2._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o man_n by_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o believe_a roman_n 16._o mr._n a._n p._n 15._o 16._o to_o have_v do_v rom._n 6._o 2_o to_o 6._o by_o the_o way_n what_o need_v we_o a_o if_o if_o it_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n then_o this_o end_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o infant_n sure_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o engagement_n unto_o man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o god_n judge_v this_o end_n of_o it_o better_o serve_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o infant_n then_o unto_o man_n otherwise_o we_o presume_v he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n rather_o than_o unto_o child_n that_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o their_o be_v circumcise_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_n or_o question_n if_o it_o be_v resolution_n in_o abundance_n on_o that_o hand_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v have_v deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o beside_o some_o other_o place_n therefore_o unless_o mr._n a._n can_v give_v we_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o god_n himself_o know_v any_o in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o a_o baptismal_a engagement_n unto_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n shall_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o assertion_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o 3._o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o vice-reason_n which_o he_o give_v of_o such_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a_o engagement_n to_o practice_v repentance_n suppose_v 1._o a_o end_n of_o repentance_n 2._o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o they_o do_v engage_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v sect._n 65._o 1._o a_o engagement_n to_o practice_v repentance_n by_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v suppose_a as_o much_o a_o end_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o likewise_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v engage_v unto_o yet_o these_o neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o conjunctim_fw-la be_v judge_v any_o reason_n by_o god_n why_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v of_o man_n rebaptise_v be_v super-infinite_a 2._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o end_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o reverence_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v i._n understand_v it_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v at_o present_a unto_o it_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o when_o mr._n a._n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o end_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o child_n i_o shall_v free_o give_v he_o my_o sense_n of_o his_o notion_n 3._o nor_o be_v mr._n a._n a_o friend_n either_o unto_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n in_o child_n of_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o they_o do_v engage_v for_o 1._o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v unto_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v likewise_o to_o perform_v child_n be_v in_o as_o good_a and_o proper_a a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v engage_v unto_o in_o baptim_fw-la as_o to_o make_v the_o engagement_n itself_o second_o though_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o present_a actual_a or_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o remote_a and_o mediate_a capacity_n hereof_o and_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o mean_n may_v in_o due_a time_n become_v actual_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n notion_n be_v or_o have_v be_v due_o baptize_v have_v be_v in_o a_o actual_a and_o present_a capacity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o perform_v every_o 13._o luke_n 3._o 13._o thing_n they_o engage_v unto_o by_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v not_o in_o a_o present_a or_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o beeleeve_a christ_n to_o be_v this_o messiah_n yet_o be_v they_o engage_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o actual_a incapacitie_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v so_o likewise_o they_o who_o think_v they_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v suppose_v by_o other_o to_o believe_v according_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o supposition_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v may_v and_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o actual_a capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o they_o engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v i_o mean_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n yea_o mr._n a._n himself_o by_o be_v baptize_v engage_v to_o a_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o engage_v unto_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o a_o present_a stand_n in_o grace_n or_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o a_o actual_a capacity_n of_o persevere_v in_o either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n than_o a_o present_a healthful_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o actual_a capacity_n of_o preserve_v himself_o in_o health_n until_o he_o die_v or_o then_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n worth_a 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v a_o actual_a capacity_n in_o the_o possessor_n of_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o l._n twenty_o year_n after_o so_o then_o the_o difference_n which_o mr._n a._n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o consideration_n before_o we_o between_o man_n and_o child_n in_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a and_o turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o cause_n whether_o this_o second_o consideration_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o discuss_v but_o rather_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v but_o sect._n 66._o 3._o he_o advance_v in_o his_o supposal_n about_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n thus_o p._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o end_n and_o use_v likewise_o be_v better_o answer_v in_o man_n baptism_n who_o do_v repent_v then_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conceit_n of_o any_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n better_o answer_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o infant_n have_v be_v again_o &_o again_o put_v to_o rebuke_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o circumcision_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o consideration_n here_o there_o be_v everywhit_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o end_n or_o use_v of_o circumcision_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o circumcise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o infant_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n but_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n so_o with_o some_o regret_n of_o jealousy_n suppose_v by_o he_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n do_v he_o not_o very_o plain_o imply_v and_o grant_v that_o this_o end_n be_v competent_o at_o least_o answer_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n also_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v neither_o a_o nullity_n nor_o yet_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o this_o consequence_n &_o the_o
make_v by_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o such_o profession_n or_o declaration_n as_o this_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o infant_n sect._n 73._o whreas_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n when_o as_o infant_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o man_n themselves_o be_v very_o ill_o capable_a of_o make_v that_o profession_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o baptism_n 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v under_o water_n 2._o as_o uncapable_a altogether_o be_v they_o of_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o their_o baptism_n a_o man_n can_v profess_v or_o declare_v that_o by_o baptism_n at_o least_o orderly_a &_o regular_o which_o god_n never_o intend_v shall_v be_v profess_v or_o declare_v by_o it_o now_o mr._n a._n himself_o speak_v doubt_o whether_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o declaratin_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a already_o prove_v by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o question_v or_o doubt_v by_o he_o then_o can_v they_o not_o by_o any_o man_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o much_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o at_o all_o present_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o mr._n a._n here_o suppose_v shall_v make_v the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n in_o what_o capacity_n then_o be_v they_o of_o make_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o though_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o profession_n or_o declaration_n by_o word_n they_o please_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n which_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o person_n can_v yet_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o infant_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o that_o baptize_v it_o may_v at_o this_o very_a time_n make_v the_o same_o whether_o profession_n or_o declaration_n with_o man_n and_o how_o or_o why_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o declaration_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v by_o these_o person_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o as_o well_o answer_n and_o accommodate_v that_o end_n of_o baptism_n if_o such_o it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o sugge_v at_o least_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o like_v make_v by_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o very_o understand_v not_o true_o these_o argument_n be_v no_o honour_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o antipedo-baptism_n 5._o he_o yet_o suppose_v once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o man_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o this_o end_n and_o use_v 17._o mr._n a._n p._n 16_o 17._o also_o be_v attain_v upon_o far_o better_a term_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v when_o administer_v unto_o infant_n who_o have_v neither_o i_o answer_v sect._n 74._o 1._o this_o five_o and_o last_v if_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o import_n and_o partly_o in_o word_n also_o with_o the_o three_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o re-peruse_a the_o precede_a 67_o 68_o etc._n etc._n section_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o argue_v and_o discover_v and_o 2._o whereas_o he_o here_o plead_v that_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o make_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n more_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n and_o unquestionable_a be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o this_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o want_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o article_n and_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n will_v never_o take_v place_n or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o by_o way_n of_o belief_n do_v he_o not_o again_o put_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n for_o whatsoever_o covenant_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o seal_v thereby_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n more_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o make_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v sure_a which_o he_o seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o note_v that_o he_o judge_v his_o end_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o better_a attain_v by_o the_o application_n of_o that_o seal_n unto_o infant_n then_o unto_o man_n but_o god_n and_o mr._n a._n it_o seem_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o respective_a sense_n upon_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o without_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o article_n and_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n will_v never_o take_v place_n or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o such_o a_o seal_n by_o which_o i._n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v be_v or_o a_o more_o sure_o be_v to_o the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v or_o apply_v but_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a and_o present_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o faculty_n 71._o faculty_n see_v more_o of_o this_o sect._n 71._o especial_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o administration_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o infant-circumcision_n what_o these_o reason_n be_v i_o mean_v why_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n we_o shall_v god_n will_v declare_v in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o way_n mr._n a._n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foresight_n in_o deliver_v himself_o so_o provisional_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o many_o if_n touch_v his_o sense_n why_o baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o foresee_v that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v travel_v a_o little_a further_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o shall_v start_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o any_o of_o those_o now_o offer_v by_o the_o shake_a hand_n of_o any_o of_o his_o if_o his_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o mr._n a._n in_o his_o progress_n acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o seem_v end_n of_o baptism_n another_o end_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o p._n 17._o seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o such_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v thereby_o signify_v their_o acceptance_n of_o and_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o seemingness_n we_o have_v late_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o four_o if_o p._n 16._o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o first_o if_o p._n 15._o and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n herein_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repair_v back_o to_o the_o rifle_n of_o the_o two_o say_v if_n sect._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 75._o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o any_o news_n when_o he_o add_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v by_o each_o party_n covenant_v as_o covenant_n among_o man_n general_o dc_o but_o this_o old_a story_n it_o may_v be_v make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a therefore_o he_o steer_v on_o his_o course_n thus_o and_o as_o among_o man_n party_n covenant_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n to_o
a_o argument_n as_o well_o against_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v less_o answer_v the_o end_n thereof_o when_o apply_v to_o infant_n as_o there_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n shall_v less_o answer_v its_o end_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o we_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o infant-circumcision_a then_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o against_o their_o baptism_n now_o this_o argument_n or_o objection_n be_v the_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v of_o mr._n a_n soul_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o his_o second_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v it_o yet_o alive_a he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o such_o his_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v see_v it_o a_o dead_a corpse_n already_o a_o body_n of_o word_n without_o any_o soul_n of_o sound_a reason_n or_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o one_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o have_v he_o escape_v this_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o another_o notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v in_o our_o canvasse_n of_o the_o say_a argument_n now_o and_o then_o intersprinkle_v somewhat_o of_o that_o notion_n i_o mean_v about_o the_o proportion_n between_o infant-circumcision_a and_o infant-baptism_n the_o disparagement_n whereof_o mr._n a._n here_o undertake_v let_v we_o see_v mr._n a_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n play_v a_o little_a before_o we_o sect._n 121._o his_o objection_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v less_o answer_v the_o end_n thereof_o when_o apply_v to_o infant_n as_o there_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n shall_v less_o answer_v its_o end_n when_o apply_v unto_o infant_n etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n a_n answer_n deni_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o else_o do_v unless_o it_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n by_o concession_n only_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o deny_v but_o in_o many_o case_n to_o give_v a_o substanticall_a account_n of_o a_o man_n denial_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o will_v try_v the_o ingenuity_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o at_o this_o turn_n mr._n a._n with_o his_o answer_n fail_v for_o of_o all_o the_o three_o ground_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o his_o denial_n there_o be_v none_o competent_a to_o justify_v it_o first_o be_v say_v p._n 26._o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o be_v circumcise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o visible_a to_o he_o and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n to_o spiritual_a end_n many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o act_v and_o do_v before_o his_o eye_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o leave_v no_o such_o visible_a impression_n in_o the_o infant_n as_o matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n or_o instruction_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o that_o of_o circumcision_n do_v so_o that_o wâ—_n see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n but_o a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o the_o remain_v of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o circumcise_a as_o matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o have_v man_n only_o be_v circumcise_v their_o circumcision_n will_v have_v remain_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o competent_a matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n and_o instruction_n unto_o they_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n signification_n etc._n etc._n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o memorial_n signification_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o answer_v as_o full_o attain_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o same_o or_o like_a end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n sect._n 122._o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o visible_a to_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v circumcise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v so_o to_o affirm_v for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o isaac_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v gen._n 27._o 1._o &_o so_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o be_v these_o visible_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o all_o that_o be_v blind_a among_o the_o jew_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o nation_n as_o corpulent_a as_o eglon_n judg._n 3._o 17._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o circumcision_n be_v hardly_o visible_a unto_o they_o unless_o haply_o by_o reflection_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o circumcision_n of_o all_o these_o be_v as_o competent_a matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v visible_a therefore_o baptism_n though_o not_o visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o baptise_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o pregnant_a matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v at_o least_o unto_o many_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o visibilitie_n in_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n pretend_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_n insist_v upon_o any_o such_o visibilitie_n of_o circumcision_n as_o any_o such_o advantage_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a as_o mr_n a._n conceit_v nor_o do_v god_n any_o where_n exhort_v counsel_n or_o command_v any_o circumcise_a person_n to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o his_o circumcision_n either_o to_o he_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o therefore_o a_o external_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o scripture-difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o any_o such_o difference_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a any_o whit_n more_o spiritual_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o subject_n thereof_o than_o the_o latter_a baptism_n unto_o its_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o a_o impertinent_a shift_n think_v upon_o and_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o relieve_v their_o cause_n against_o such_o a_o argument_n which_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v 4._o whereas_o mr._n a._n advance_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 26._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o either_o the_o report_n of_o parent_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o parish_n or_o other_o register_n be_v or_o can_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o mention_v as_o to_o the_o ascertain_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a certainty_n nor_o satisfaction_n in_o report_n and_o hear_v say_v as_o there_o be_v in_o see_v and_o behold_v which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o because_o opportunity_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o report_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o death_n or_o other_o removal_n of_o such_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o infant_n themselves_o into_o place_n far_o remote_a before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o age_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o sew_v a_o few_o figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o sect._n 123._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o transcription_n he_o reproach_v that_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n establish_v by_o he_o long_o since_o under_o moses_n and_o repeat_v by_o
itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumsion_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n i._o shall_v he_o not_o be_v equal_a in_o account_n with_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v though_o as_o righteous_a as_o he_o rom._n 2._o 26._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o who_o very_o think_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v as_o real_o &_o conscientious_o perform_v all_o the_o engagement_n which_o baptism_n impose_v upon_o man_n shall_v not_o his_o non-baptism_n be_v count_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o benefit_n which_o mr._n a._n can_v pretend_v shall_v accrue_v unto_o a_o person_n actual_o baptize_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o questionles_o shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o find_v a_o willing_a heart_n &_o ready_a mind_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o refrain_v from_o be_v actual_o baptize_v only_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o sect._n 125._o whereas_o mr._n a._n pretend_v that_o opportunity_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o mean_v specify_v touch_v man_v have_v be_v baptize_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o death_n or_o other_o removal_n of_o such_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o infant_n themselves_o into_o place_n faâ—re_v remote_a before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n etc._n etc._n answer_n in_o part_n have_v be_v make_v already_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n accru_v unto_o any_o man_n by_o his_o not_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o with_o all_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n he_o deem_v himself_o unbaptise_v i_o here_o add_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n the_o general_a usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n though_o all_o ocular_a witness_n as_o parent_n neighbour_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o however_o yet_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v security_n in_o abundance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o mr._n a_n supposal_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o be_v impertinent_a and_o slight_a and_o 2._o the_o course_n which_o mr._n a._n himself_o steer_v with_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v in_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n the_o more_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o stand_v for_o baptise_v child_n consider_v be_v far_o more_o likely_a in_o case_n of_o his_o removal_n by_o death_n or_o of_o his_o child_n removal_n into_o place_n far_o remote_a before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n touch_v their_o baptise_v than_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o a_o concurrence_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o snare_n of_o uncertainty_n whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v to_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n of_o mr._n a_n child_n shall_v be_v both_o dead_a before_o they_o the_o say_a child_n come_v to_o age_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o 3._o and_o last_o according_a to_o m._n a_n own_o principle_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o material_a whither_o a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o no._n for_o in_o case_n he_o be_v baptize_v this_o baptism_n with_o mr._n a._n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n remain_v notwithstanding_o this_o baptism_n unbaptise_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o then_o baptise_a he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n sect._n 126._o all_o these_o particular_n due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v that_o mr._n a._n have_v very_o small_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o there_o be_v for_o their_o circumcise_n only_o because_o circumcision_n be_v no_o transient_a thing_n but_o permanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v transient_a and_o leave_v no_o visible_a impression_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o matthew_n shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o there_o be_v for_o luke_n because_o matthew_n have_v sometime_o be_v a_o publican_n whereas_o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n or_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o maâ—y_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o there_o be_v why_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o lazarus_n be_v a_o man_n whereas_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n these_o be_v very_o genuine_a parallel_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n assign_v by_o he_o between_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptise_v nor_o do_v he_o quit_v himself_o any_o whit_n more_o like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o second_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o be_v this_o p._n 27._o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n though_o administer_v to_o infant_n be_v better_o attain_v than_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v because_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o work_n do_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o inward_a qualification_n or_o endowment_n whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o accrue_v mere_o upon_o the_o work_n do_v but_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v this_o somewhat_o also_o be_v cast_v up_o amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o this_o peiece_n of_o discouse_n turn_v be_v crazy_a and_o crack_v quite_o through_o for_o it_o be_v a_o not_o orious_a untruth_n that_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o work_n do_v against_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n for_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2_o 25_o if_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o circumcise_a mere_o upon_o the_o work_n do_v circumcision_n will_v have_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n whether_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n i._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no._n and_o circumcision_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a also_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 28._o 29._o deni_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o work_n do_v that_o without_o righteousness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n it_o render_v the_o circumcise_a so_o much_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 27._o yea_o sect._n 127._o 2._o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n that_o much_o benefit_n shall_v have_v accrue_v to_o the_o observer_n upon_o the_o work_n do_v then_o from_o circumcision_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n that_o they_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n unto_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 1._o
see_v sect._n 56_o 73._o and_o elsewhere_o 4._o whereas_o mr._n a._n make_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o commandment_n i._o the_o law_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v disannul_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o or_o at_o least_o to_o comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o ordinance_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n 1._o herein_o he_o make_v himself_o wise_a about_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o place_v any_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o the_o weakness_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 2._o the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o ordinance_n circumcision_n by_o name_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o little_a child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a vein_n or_o part_n of_o that_o strength_n or_o profitablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o weakness_n und_fw-ge unprofitablenesse_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o comparative_o only_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o superabundant_a strength_n and_o beneficialnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o simple_a consideration_n the_o law_n be_v excellent_o beneficial_a &_o of_o great_a power_n to_o advance_v the_o peace_n &_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n give_v large_a and_o frequent_a testimony_n hereunto_o he_o show_v his_o word_n say_v david_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 20._o they_o psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a reâ—oycing_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o 9_o altogether_o psal_n 19_o 7._o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n ro._n 3._o 1_o 2._o read_v and_o consider_v at_o your_o leisure_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 4._o psal_n 119._o 72_o 98_o 111._o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n without_o number_n now_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o infant_n or_o the_o injunction_n hereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o that_o excellency_n of_o that_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v contribute_v its_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n towards_o the_o bless_a effect_n mention_v by_o david_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o defectivenesse_n in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a gracious_a effect_n have_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n be_v otherwise_o frame_v then_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o stand_a administration_n of_o it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n sect._n 134._o the_o premise_n consider_v i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n can_v light_o but_o think_v that_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o better_a conceit_a than_o he_o of_o his_o late_a discourse_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n shall_v reach_v 29_o mr._n a._n p._n 29_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v why_o circumcision_n though_o apply_v to_o infant_n former_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o ordinance_n differ_v the_o term_n of_o their_o administration_n differ_v and_o the_o respective_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o church_n now_o differ_v and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n differ_v also_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o this_o late_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n altogether_o why_o baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n shall_v reach_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o there_o be_v or_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n also_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o difference_n find_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o term_n of_o their_o administration_n or_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o diversify_v the_o say_a reason_n or_o prove_v in_o the_o least_o that_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v less_o sufficient_a to_o achieve_v and_o compass_v all_o baptismal_a end_n then_o infant-circumcision_a be_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n old_a relic_n and_o new-made_a idol_n differ_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o differ_v or_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o administration_n or_o communication_n unto_o the_o people_n papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a capacity_n to_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o and_o ten_o time_n more_o difference_n like_v unto_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v occasion_v or_o produce_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o to_o produce_v which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o to_o do_v likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o church_n during_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o part_n at_o least_o or_o in_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o a_o different_a capacity_n from_o the_o church_n now_o under_o baptism_n in_o the_o infant_n hereof_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o believer_n now_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o mr._n a._n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v be_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parallel_n between_o infant-baptism_n and_o infant-circumcision_a have_v dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o labour-in_a vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n magnify_v itself_o against_o infant-baptism_n his_o three_o argument_n wait_v the_o leisure_n of_o this_o preface_n sect._n 135._o my_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o two_o ministration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 30._o m._n a._n p._n 30._o as_o render_v infant-baptism_n in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o infant_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o more_o correspondent_a with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o thus_o i_o further_o argue_v i_o suppose_v we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o different_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v what_o purchase_n he_o have_v make_v with_o this_o preface_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o blot_n of_o disparagement_n in_o suppose_v that_o infant-baptism_n infant_n infant-baptism_n be_v very_o unproper_o say_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o infant_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o apply_v to_o infant_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o precise_a consideration_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v unto_o infant_n it_o will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o correspond_v with_o this_o ministration_n but_o though_o the_o usherie_n of_o the_o argument_n approach_v be_v but_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o argument_n itself_o may_v be_v strong_a a_o man_n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o door_n may_v behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o house_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o gather_v up_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o his_o argument_n as_o 30._o mr._n a_n three_o argument_n p._n 30._o he_o scatter_v in_o the_o introduction_n his_o three_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a
testament_n than_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o minor_a in_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v a_o meet_a helper_n or_o match_n for_o the_o major_a they_o have_v between_o they_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o antipoedobaptism_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o syllogism_n be_v like_o those_o equivocal_a and_o imperfect_a animal_n breed_v of_o the_o sâ—ime_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n aâ—tera_n pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rud'_v est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la i_o one_o part_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o unformed_a earth_n and_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n mr._n a._n prove_v very_o substantial_o but_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a he_o support_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o prop_n and_o pillar_n dantur_fw-la opes_fw-la nullis_fw-la nunc_fw-la nisi_fw-la divitibus_fw-la rich_a gift_n to_o rich_a man_n only_o give_v be_v what_o refuse_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n share_n sect._n 136._o however_o suffer_v mr._n a._n to_o enjoy_v his_o major_a proposition_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o peace_n let_v we_o fair_o and_o free_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o minor_a with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o say_v he_o the_o truth_n hereof_o meaning_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o perceptible_a i._n be_v full_o manifest_a &_o may_v by_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n haply_o be_v discern_v by_o what_o have_v be_v make_v good_a in_o our_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o we_o prove_v baptism_n as_o administer_v to_o infant_n less_o edify_a as_o to_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o then_o when_o administer_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o less_o edify_a than_o the_o more_o suitable_a and_o comformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministation_n of_o less_o light_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o same_o proportion_n disproportionate_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o mr._n a._n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a his_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o what_o he_o make_v good_a in_o his_o former_a the_o proposition_n must_v stand_v upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o shift_v for_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o make_v nothing_o good_a at_o all_o at_o lest_o nothing_o relate_v to_o his_o proposition_n here_o 2._o whereas_o he_o bear_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o what_o be_v less_o edify_a be_v more_o suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o less_o light_n and_o edification_n do_v he_o not_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o will_v pierce_v his_o hand_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o which_o be_v little_a questionable_a or_o however_o possible_a that_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o andrew_n bartholomew_n or_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o edify_a than_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o paul_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n suitable_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o however_o unsuitable_a unto_o or_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o former_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v it_o light_n see_v sect._n 53._o 118._o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o also_o prove_v against_o mr._n a_n notion_n that_o baptism_n as_o administer_v i._n as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n be_v not_o less_o edify_v but_o rather_o more_o than_o when_o administer_v unto_o man_n for_o this_o see_v sect._n 56._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o mr._n a_n first_o demonstration_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v true_o cast_v up_o amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o hear_v we_o therefore_o his_o second_o sect._n 137._o 31._o mr._n a._n p._n 30_o 31._o 2._o i_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n well_o suppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n because_o the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o because_o such_o argument_n and_o plea_n tend_v to_o draw_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n as_o applicable_a to_o infant_n unto_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o the_o legal_a for_o answer_v 1._o this_o proof_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o capital_a crime_n of_o untruth_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a discourse_n infant-circumcision_a a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o these_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v as_o the_o axletree_n upon_o which_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o poedobaptists_a side_n turn_v &_o as_o the_o weâ—p_n run_v all_o along_o that_o piece_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o believe_v mr._n a._n himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o viz._n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o plead_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a we_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v that_o infant-circumcision_a under_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o infant-baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n itself_o commend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n unto_o we_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o principal_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o new-testament_n passage_n and_o evangelicall_n consideration_n as_o our_o writing_n and_o arguing_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o however_o draw_v argument_n as_o he_o twice_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o not_o only_o our_o principal_a argument_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n he_o can_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o with_o colour_n that_o we_o draw_v any_o plurality_n of_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o that_o example_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n so_o much_o mention_n or_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n as_o the_o precept_n or_o institution_n itself_o of_o infant-circumcision_n therefore_o the_o very_a head_n groundwork_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o i_o mean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n must_v needs_o be_v eccentrical_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o 2._o suppose_v we_o shall_v build_v our_o tenent_n of_o infant-baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v we_o not_o as_o justifiable_a as_o mr._n a._n himself_o in_o build_v his_o tenent_n and_o practise_v answerable_a concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o church-communion_n with_o person_n by_o he_o call_v unbaptise_v upon_o that_o legal_a precept_n by_o which_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n see_v pag._n 109._o of_o this_o his_o discourse_n and_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 40._o query_n but_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v be_v substantial_a and_o firm_a ground_n for_o mr._n a._n to_o build_v upon_o but_o bog_n and_o quicksand_n to_o his_o baptismal_a adversary_n sect._n 138._o 3._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n no_o precept_n that_o infant_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v yet_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o this_o ordinance_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n one_o or_o more_o which_o now_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v &_o consequent_o why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n now_o that_o we_o interest_n the_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o example_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n in_o our_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n we_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o i._o for_o those_o reason_n sake_n upon_o which_o we_o â—udge_v they_o to_o have_v
catabaptism_n or_o new_a baptism_n wax_v old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o in_o two_o part_n the_o former_a contain_v lviii_o consideration_n with_o their_o respective_a proof_n and_o consectary_n pregnant_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o common_a scruple_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o latter_a contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n against_o infant-baptism_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o w._n a._n under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o baptismal_a abuse_n brief_o discover_v etc._n etc._n in_o both_o sundry_a thing_n not_o former_o insist_v on_o be_v discover_v and_o discuss_v by_o j._n g._n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n mat._n 3_o 11._o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la regenerati_fw-la tantùm_fw-la illo_fw-la debeant_fw-la obsignari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regenerandi_fw-la musc_n in_o mat._n 22._o 41._o 42._o baptizantur_fw-la infant_n in_fw-la futuram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o §._o 20._o london_n print_v for_o h_n cripps_n and_o l._n lloyd_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n near_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n and_o in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ana-baptism_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n belove_a i_o speak_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 1._o §._o 1._o sight_n of_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n how_o to_o temper_v my_o speech_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n in_o this_o my_o solemn_a address_v unto_o you_o very_o loathe_v i_o be_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deal_v so_o unfaithful_o or_o un-christian_o with_o you_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o opportunity_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o i_o either_o certain_o know_v or_o else_o have_v weighty_a ground_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n very_o unwilling_a i_o be_o also_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o either_o weakness_n or_o uncharitableness_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o your_o enemy_n i_o well_o know_v it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o nabal'â—_n servant_n speak_v of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o 17._o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o meaning_n without_o offend_v or_o provoke_v he_o yet_o my_o experience_n importune_v i_o to_o speak_v this_o that_o some_o of_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v the_o strong_a among_o you_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o word_n as_o innocent_a as_o inoffensive_a as_o the_o great_a christian_a tenderness_n or_o caution_n can_v light_o indite_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o can_v ready_o instance_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o well_o of_o word_n phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o harmless_a import_n as_o of_o person_n among_o you_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v turn_v their_o innocence_n into_o guilt_n and_o make_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o they_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v lest_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v 2._o §._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o malignancie_n or_o frowardness_n of_o spirit_n against_o any_o of_o you_o but_o can_v free_o serve_v the_o mean_a of_o you_o in_o love_n yea_o and_o stoop_v to_o loose_v the_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n who_o be_v the_o most_o jealous_a among_o you_o of_o the_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o yea_o i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n and_o this_o more_o than_o once_o give_v a_o very_a passeable_a account_n of_o my_o unpartial_a respect_n unto_o all_o of_o your_o way_n and_o practice_v worthy_a the_o repute_n of_o godliness_n by_o gird_v myself_o and_o minister_a with_o all_o my_o might_n to_o some_o particular_n of_o you_o but_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n into_o the_o shame_n of_o guilt_n and_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o have_v much_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o your_o return_n and_o regainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o importune_a and_o undue_a magnify_v of_o your_o error_n if_o you_o can_v have_v be_v content_a in_o estimate_v your_o new_a baptism_n and_o the_o want_n or_o non-practise_a of_o it_o in_o other_o to_o contain_v you_o self_n within_o those_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescrib'_v in_o a_o like_a or_o rather_o indeed_o in_o a_o far_o better_o case_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n his_o uncircumcision_a shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n etc._n circumcision_n rom._n 2._o 26._o see_v these_o passage_n argue_v and_o open_v water-dipping_a p._n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v look_v upon_o your_o baptism_n as_o avail_v you_o nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o your_o baptism_n as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o those_o who_o under_o another_o baptism_n believe_v unfeigned_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o their_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o call_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o your_o judgement_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o those_o who_o through_o human_a frailty_n and_o immaturity_n of_o consideration_n have_v embrace_v your_o way_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v what_o a_o man_n moderate_o or_o sober_o valu_v may_v 3._o §._o 3._o be_v purchase_v of_o he_o at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n but_o whilst_o god_n nothing_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o all_o thing_n whilst_o you_o judge_v your_o tthe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o nettle_n thistle_n and_o unprofitable_a weed_n to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n your_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o truth_n though_o advance_v in_o the_o front_n of_o my_o desire_n yet_o keep_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o my_o expectation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n prize_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o still_o unless_o haply_o the_o thief_n dig_v through_o the_o house_n and_o violent_o take_v it_o away_o some_o of_o your_o church_n esteem_v all_o other_o no_o better_o than_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o refuse_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o they_o in_o their_o venturous_a practice_n of_o new_a baptism_n 10._o baptism_n ad_fw-la forum_n fâ—cto_fw-la concurcu_fw-la clamorem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la jubent_fw-la interfici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la joh._n sleidan_n de_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la comment_fw-fr lib._n 10._o refuse_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o both_o and_o if_o my_o intelligence_n fail_v i_o not_o other_z of_o your_o church_n be_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o like_a zealous_a exaltation_n of_o your_o way_n as_o by_o proscribe_v or_o evacuate_v all_o the_o faith_n love_n zeal_n holiness_n meekness_n humility_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o shall_v not_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o you_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o you_o have_v set_v up_o but_o in_o this_o your_o humour_n of_o make_v such_o sacred_a 4._o §_o 4._o treasure_n of_o your_o new_a baptism_n you_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o those_o in_o all_o age_n who_o
name_n through_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v he_o a_o railer_n that_o do_v but_o name_n their_o fault_n and_o they_o look_v to_o be_v stroak_v and_o smooth_v and_o reverent_v while_o they_o speak_v most_o wicked_o so_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o martyr_n 201._o martyr_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a etc._n etc._n page_n 201._o this_o strain_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o full_o sympathize_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n of_o ana-baptism_n seldom_o or_o never_o prosper_v or_o thrive_v but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v countenance_v and_o make_v much_o of_o especial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v flourish_v most_o under_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n but_o so_o critical_o and_o capricious_o tender_a be_v these_o man_n over_o their_o way_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o criminal_a in_o those_o that_o shall_v call_v it_o anabaptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o anti-pedo-baptism_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v mr_n tomb_n have_v baptize_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v it_o among_o they_o but_o though_o anti-pedo-baptism_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o sufficient_a length_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a in_o signification_n for_o that_o practice_n or_o way_n on_o which_o mr_n tomb_n like_o a_o parens_fw-la â—ustricus_fw-la have_v impose_v it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a error_n or_o evil_n in_o this_o way_n the_o one_o a_o oppose_a the_o baptise_v of_o child_n the_o other_o a_o second_o baptise_v of_o those_o baptize_v already_o the_o name_n anti-pedo-baptism_n express_v it_o only_o by_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o half-name_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o word_n anabaptism_n although_o it_o formal_o signify_v only_o the_o latter_a yet_o it_o do_v withal_o connotare_v or_o implicit_o import_v the_o former_a also_o for_o he_o that_o persuade_v to_o rebaptise_a at_o age_n consequent_o persuade_v that_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n be_v or_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o so_o a_o practice_n not_o warrantable_a therefore_o ana-baptism_n of_o the_o two_o be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a pronunciation_n a_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_o accustom_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o baptismal_a controversy_n more_o passable_a with_o man_n but_o more_o commensureable_o significant_a also_o of_o that_o practice_n or_o way_n which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o we_o by_o this_o name_n and_o super-sufficient_o otherwise_o beside_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n anabaptism_n be_v not_o a_o name_n or_o term_v so_o proper_o at_o first_o impose_v on_o their_o way_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o name_n and_o word_n be_v to_o convey_v thing_n from_o one_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o another_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o best_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o or_o except_v against_o unless_o man_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v when_o their_o way_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o or_o against_o loquendum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la be_v a_o old_a rule_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v antiquate_v or_o cashier_v and_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n malum_fw-la benè_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la moveri_fw-la when_o mr_n fisher_n with_o his_o fellow-subscribers_a in_o their_o late_a representation_n style_v themselves_o the_o baptize_v church_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o the_o signification_n or_o import_v of_o the_o word_n baptise_a what_o church_n they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o importune_a assume_v and_o arrogant_a appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n to_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v conjecture_v for_o in_o call_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n the_o baptize_v church_n in_o this_o nation_n they_o represent_v and_o call_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a epithet_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v arrogant_a in_o the_o high_a and_o swell_v with_o vanity_n so_o it_o be_v very_a exasperate_n and_o provoke_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o enough_o to_o alarm_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o await_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o bloody_a and_o threaten_a a_o charge_n but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a work_v at_o no_o whit_n a_o low_a rate_n in_o these_o man_n for_o they_o importune_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a baptism_n be_v among_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o donatistam_fw-la beside_o donatistae_fw-la volebant_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la coarctare_fw-la in_o angulum_fw-la affricae_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinuerat_fw-la in_o africa_n negarent_fw-la esse_fw-la uspiam_fw-la christianos_n musc_n in_o mat._n 8._o 11._o donatistae_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la augustino_n praesertim_fw-la coarguuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n in_fw-la angulum_fw-la africa_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la contraxâ—â—sent_fw-la affirmanâ—es_fw-la alibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la râ—periri_fw-la pet._n mart._n lâ—c._n clas_n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o donatus_n capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la somnium_fw-la secutus_fw-la solùm_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o africa_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la neque_fw-la usqùam_fw-la alibi_fw-la nisi_fw-la istâ—iâ—_n veram_fw-la esse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cujus_fw-la vesanie_fw-la multi_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la magnam_fw-la calâ—mit_v 〈…〉_o africanis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la quum_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o crud_v les_fw-fr homines_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la ferro_fw-la quà m_fw-la impiis_fw-la uâ—cibus_fw-la circunqâ—aque_fw-la in_o obsistente_n desaevirent_fw-la pratâ—olus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la pag._n 149._o item_n dicere_fw-la soletis_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la praeter_fw-la vestram_fw-la communionem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n epist_n 172._o ad_fw-la crispinum_n donatistam_fw-la but_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o front_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o this_o their_o representation_n they_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o their_o messenger_n a_o kind_n of_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o for_o such_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o and_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a never_o give_v eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o above_o their_o elder_n the_o elder_a be_v a_o officer_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o election_n above_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o for_o expositor_n general_o make_v their_o number_n no_o more_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n legate_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o now_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v with_o christian_a church_n where_o as_o mr_n fisher_n and_o he_o salute_v we_o mith_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o messenger_n than_o elder_n and_o name_n unto_o we_o no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o belong_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o few_o of_o their_o church_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o messenger_n though_o the_o apostle_n as_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n well_o hint_v for_o modesty_n sake_n dâ—th_v not_o insist_v upon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n or_o term_v they_o his_o messenger_n but_o cast_v honour_n upon_o the_o church_n call_v they_o their_o messenger_n yet_o it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o erect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a or_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o a_o messenger_n be_v especial_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o their_o elder_n and_o teacher_n officer_n express_o give_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o ever_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o business_n of_o such_o a_o choice_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o emergent_a exigency_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o upon_o occasion_n he_o converse_v do_v commend_v unto_o they_o the_o two_o person_n term_v by_o he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v barnabas_n and_o luke_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o messenger_n or_o internuncii_fw-la
my_o god_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thou_o but_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a first_o fruit_n of_o that_o large_a harvest_n of_o those_o rank_n venomous_a viperous_a ulcerous_a flux_n of_o folly_n flesh_n and_o fierceness_n expression_n of_o his_o own_o genius_n which_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o person_n of_o signal_n worth_a and_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n in_o his_o generation_n yea_o and_o have_v do_v i_o very_o believe_v more_o real_a service_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o such_o and_o while_o such_o in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o he_o evince_v mr_n baxter_n report_n to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o silly_a and_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o assert_v his_o anabaptismal_a cause_n against_o he_o be_v they_o not_o very_o importune_v and_o burdensome_a to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o consider_a man_n or_o be_v not_o these_o some_o of_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n like_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o way_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o mr_n fisher_n principle_n §_o 6._o mr_n fisher_n principle_n and_o his_o party_n be_v engage_v be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o which_o few_o find_v 414._o find_v pag._n 414._o do_v not_o this_o evident_o imply_v that_o mr_n f_o s_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n yea_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o it_o because_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v water-baptized_n and_o this_o by_o dip_v and_o that_o by_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n he_o mean_v either_o baptise_v by_o wash_v without_o dip_v or_o want_v of_o baptise_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n unto_o i_o how_o such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o shall_v â—ver_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o faâ—cy_n that_o by_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o which_o few_o find_v shall_v be_v mean_v his_o way_n of_o baptise_v consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n needs_o strive_v at_o all_o to_o be_v thus_o baptize_v all_o comer_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n and_o all_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o who_o desire_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o way_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n light_o imaginable_a by_o a_o sâ—ber_a man_n be_v term_v straight_o or_o narrow_a not_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o offensiveness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o least_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o constitution_n especial_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o both_o man_n and_o boy_n be_v wont_a to_o disport_v themselves_o by_o duck_v and_o dive_v under_o water_n least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o hot_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o go_v into_o cool_a water_n be_v matter_n of_o solace_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o of_o mr_n fisher_n own_o party_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o doubtless_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o respective_a inhabitant_n nor_o 2._o can_v this_o way_n be_v term_v straight_o or_o narrow_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o disparagement_n or_o civil_a danger_n or_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v like_a to_o attend_v it_o at_o least_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v more_o general_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n baptist_n day_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n come_v unto_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yea_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n mean_v to_o be_v baptise_a lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o any_o matter_n of_o dishonour_n or_o disesteem_n when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n trust_v and_o profit_n indifferent_o if_o not_o more_o frequent_o confer_v upon_o man_n of_o this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o which_o late_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o state_n and_o nation_n consider_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n fisher_n way_n of_o baptism_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o way_n with_o that_o wherein_o john_n and_o christ_n baptize_v for_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n with_o vast_a multitude_n beside_o have_v find_v the_o way_n of_o their_o baptise_v 4._o that_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v unto_o life_n otherwise_o then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o by_o the_o initiation_n of_o these_o infant-baptism_n and_o baptism_n without_o dip_v will_v lead_v to_o life_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o than_o mr_n fisher_n way_n of_o baptise_v therefore_o however_o his_o way_n be_v not_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o which_o so_o few_o find_v beside_o by_o his_o assert_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o he_o adjudge_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n only_o except_v unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o how_o few_o of_o all_o that_o lovely_a and_o bless_a generation_n i_o mean_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n martyr_n and_o other_o have_v find_v enter_v or_o walk_v in_o mr_n fisher_n way_n of_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o to_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o throw_v down_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n unto_o hell_n but_o the_o say_n of_o mr_n baxter_n to_o mr_n tomb_n be_v very_o considerable_a at_o this_o turn_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o small_a degree_n of_o evil_n that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o when_o he_o dare_v slander_n or_o make_v infamous_a the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o opinion_n 199._o opinion_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o 2._o another_o principle_n or_o notion_n upon_o the_o credit_n 7._o §_o 7._o whereof_o with_o importune_a confidence_n he_o build_v his_o anabaptismal_a fabric_n against_o mr_n b._n and_o whosoever_o be_v this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o exclude_v with_o their_o parent_n from_o church_n and_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n unbeleif_n only_o but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 110._o etc._n baby-baptism_n p._n 110._o how_o little_a truth_n yea_o or_o reason_n or_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n especial_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n child_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n i._n e._n the_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n for_o of_o these_o only_a his_o adversary_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v discovenanted_n by_o god_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n then_o either_o isaac_n or_o jacob_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n like_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o the_o child_n general_o of_o this_o nation_n whilst_o it_o remain_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o firm_a term_n in_o covenant_n therefore_o if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o church_n or_o covenant_n by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o be_v it_o christianly_o reasonable_a to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o child_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n who_o parent_n be_v discovenanted_n for_o
about_o baptism_n itself_o sect_n 3_o 5_o 3._o the_o present_a contest_v relate_v unto_o baptism_n better_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o party_n be_v contest_v then_o weak_a conscience_n disturb_v with_o it_o 5_o 4._o mr._n a._n do_v nâ—t_a state_n his_o question_n clear_o so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n 6_o 5._o mr._n a._n and_o his_o scripture-proof_n divide_v about_o the_o way_n to_o satisfaction_n 7._o 9_o 6._o god_n have_v authorize_v the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n to_o over-rule_v administration_n of_o institution_n 8_o 7._o person_n not_o true_o repentant_a may_v be_v due_o baptize_v 10_o 8._o primitive_a practice_n may_v be_v lawful_o vary_a from_o upon_o exigencie_n of_o circumstance_n 11_o 9_o 〈…〉_o ee_a matter_n of_o fact_n no_o good_a foundation_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o practice_n about_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n in_o all_o case_n 13_o 10._o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la 14._o 48_o 11._o no_o particular_a administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n can_v answer_v the_o whole_a mind_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o or_o about_o the_o say_a ordinance_n 14_o 12._o wâ—y_a the_o apostle_n may_v omit_v though_o not_o neglect_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o 15_o 13._o how_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v forbear_v infant-baptism_n may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n now_o 16_o 14._o two_o reason_n why_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n now_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o assistant_n be_v 18_o 19_o 20_o 15._o how_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o sect_n 21_o 16._o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o baptise_v infant_n what_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v 22_o 23_o 17._o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o household_n in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v infant-baptism_n 24_o 18._o how_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o child_n etc._n etc._n prove_v infant-baptism_n 25_o 40_o 132_o 157_o 158_o 19_o augustin_n a_o frequent_a and_o constant_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n 26_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o what_o ground_n authentic_a 27_o 21._o no_o history_n record_v the_o original_n of_o infant-baptism_n 28_o 22._o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o ludovicus_n hetzer_n another_o arrian_n and_o somewhat_o worse_o the_o first_o reviver_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o germany_n 29_o 23._o mr._n a_n baptism_n a_o nullity_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 29_o 24._o no_o contest_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o exclude_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v 30_o 31_o 25._o no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o the_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n 32_o 26._o practise_v of_o ana-baptism_n stand_v â—onely_o upon_o foundation_n that_o be_v either_o loose_a or_o irrelative_a 33_o 27._o a_o submission_n unto_o baptism_n no_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 35_o 36_o 38_o 39_o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o liberty_n in_o draw_v up_o his_o own_o record_n 36_o 29._o under_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n child_n also_o be_v sometime_o comprehend_v 37_o 30._o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o 39_o 31._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 40_o 41_o 158_o 32._o a_o non-scriptum_a prove_v not_o a_o nonfactum_a 42_o 33._o neither_o the_o qualification_n nor_o the_o person_n describe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v 42_o 34._o no_o firm_a argue_v from_o order_n of_o express_v 43_o 35._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n how_o wide_o differ_v 44_o 36._o when_o a_o man_n ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o evict_v answer_v of_o some_o objection_n though_o never_o so_o substantial_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o 45_o 168_o 37._o mr._n a_n second_o argument_n as_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o circumcision_n as_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n 46_o 49_o 38._o the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o case_n prove_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o 47_o 48_o 53_o 118_o 39_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n no_o end_n of_o baptism_n 50._o 51._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o baptise_a themselves_o 53_o 40._o when_o baptise_v be_v customary_a and_o in_o fashion_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n or_o repentance_n 54_o 41._o infant-baptizing_a as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o instruct_v edify_a quicken_a etc._n etc._n unto_o spectator_n as_o men-baptizing_a 56_o 73_o 159_o 160_o 42._o how_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o not_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 57_o 58_o 43._o person_n due_o baptize_v do_v not_o always_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n 60_o 44._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o repentance_n without_o or_o before_o baptism_n 61_o 131_o 175_o 45._o circumcision_n not_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n only_o 61_o 46._o the_o verb_n substantive_a oft_o use_v in_o a_o declarative_a sense_n 62_o 47._o what_o it_o be_v that_o proper_o constitute_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v 62_o 48._o rom._n 4._o 11._o thorough_o understand_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n 64_o 49._o child_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o engage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 64_o 65_o 68_o 69_o 182_o 50._o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n better_o answer_v or_o provide_v for_o by_o mens-baptism_n do_v neither_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n unlawful_a nor_o yet_o that_o another_o end_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o hereby_o 67_o 98_o 51._o the_o end_n of_o plant_v not_o make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o non-fructifiâ—ation_a of_o the_o tree_n immediate_o upon_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o 69_o 152_o 52._o baptism_n how_o needful_a for_o child_n sect._n 71._o 53._o no_o profession_n or_o declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n a_n baptise_v 72._o 75._o 73._o 54._o profession_n make_v by_o parent_n at_o their_o child_n baptise_v aâ—_n available_a unto_o other_o as_o by_o other_o man_n at_o their_o baptism_n 73._o 55._o a_o person_n due_o baptize_v be_v not_o a_o agent_n but_o a_o patient_a in_o his_o baptism_n 76._o 56._o whâ—ther_o a_o man_n be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v hereunto_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n 75._o 76._o 98._o 57_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n 77._o 61_o 58._o mr._n a_o most_o unchristian_o tax_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 79._o 59_o argument_n prove_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v on_o his_o part_n to_o interess_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 80._o 81._o 82_o etc._n etc._n 60._o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o mr._n a_o but_o dead_a work_n until_o baptism_n quicken_v they_o 81._o 89_o 61._o submission_n to_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v not_o of_o more_o accepration_n with_o god_n then_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a 80._o 62._o mr._n a._n adjudge_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o christian_n a_o very_a fâ—w_o only_o except_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o father_n martyr_n and_o reformer_n as_o other_o unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n 81._o 63._o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o any_o man_n repentance_n 82._o 52_o 64._o the_o apostle_n paul_n no_o where_o interess_v baptism_n in_o justification_n or_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 83._o 65._o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o true_o repent_v or_o believe_v be_v not_o suspend_v upâ—n_o what_o another_o man_n may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o §_o 83._o 18._o much_o less_o upon_o what_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o himself_o to_o yield_v unto_o 84._o 88_o 66._o abraham_n spiritual_a child_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n â—ith_v he_o 85._o 67._o baptism_n may_v relate_v unto_o salvation_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o
thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v some_o in_o some_o case_n 16â—_n 135._o a_o cause_n be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v a_o objection_n 168._o 136._o sonship_n unto_o god_n how_o accrueth_n unto_o child_n 169._o 137._o mr._n tomb_n â—nd_v mr._n fisher_n yea_o the_o rebaptised_a churches_n themselves_o at_o odds_n in_o point_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v 170._o 138._o how_o all_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o how_o nâ—t_o 171._o 139._o baptism_n why_o describe_v or_o term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 176._o 140._o baptism_n whether_o administrable_a unto_o repentant_n only_o 177._o 141._o baptism_n the_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n because_o infant_n capable_a of_o it_o 178._o 142._o baptism_n how_o beneficial_a without_o faith_n 179._o 143._o what_o it_o must_v be_v that_o qualifi_v for_o it_o 180._o 144._o what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n immediate_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n 181._o 145._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o believer_n 183_o 184._o 146._o the_o sameness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o thinâ—s_n 184._o 147._o whether_o christ_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n 185._o 186._o 148._o that_o faith_n qualifi_v for_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o spiritual_a sonship_n §_o 188_o 189._o and_o this_o by_o the_o will_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n 190._o 149._o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n 191._o 150._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o 193._o 151._o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_v 192._o 152._o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o baptism_n 194._o consideration_n i._o colourable_a argument_n and_o ground_n levy_v and_o insist_v baptism_n the_o first_o head_n of_o consideration_n be_v of_o â—_o more_o general_a import_n &_o â—elatâ—ng_v unto_o â—her_a case_n &_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o about_o ordinance_n or_o baptism_n upon_o for_o thâ—_n defence_n of_o error_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pregnant_a and_o ripe_a especial_o at_o first_o and_o fâ—r_v a_o season_n than_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o truth_n proof_n error_n befriend_v man_n corruption_n comport_v with_o their_o lust_n justifi_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a end_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n also_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o advance_v and_o procure_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n more_o general_o have_v several_a corruption_n to_o gratify_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a end_n to_o pursue_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o secret_a and_o inward_a proneness_n and_o propension_n unto_o error_n as_o that_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n pretend_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o way_n now_o when_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n secret_o wish_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v a_o truth_n or_o may_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a argument_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o easy_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n mat._n 26._o 65._o especial_o when_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o weak_a yea_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o peace_n in_o way_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a be_v of_o a_o listen_a and_o harâ—ening_v disposition_n as_o well_o after_o teacher_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v strengthen_v comfort_n and_o support_v they_o therein_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o they_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o severe_a enemy_n to_o all_o worldly_a lust_n to_o all_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o such_o method_n way_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o compass_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o give_v man_n no_o countenance_n rest_n or_o peace_n in_o such_o way_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o that_o person_n general_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o marvellous_a averseness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n extreme_o unwilling_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o truth_n especial_o by_o they_o the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v and_o which_o peremptory_o threaten_v to_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o belove_a lust_n or_o otherwise_o to_o shame_n trouble_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a averseness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o frequent_a expeperience_n teach_v that_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o great_a evidence_n and_o power_n for_o the_o eviction_n manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n unto_o they_o cloud_n without_o water_n and_o word_n without_o weight_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n itself_o though_o mighty_o evince_v be_v by_o they_o respect_v under_o the_o reproachful_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o error_n both_o these_o particular_n as_o well_o the_o incredible_a averseness_n in_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o truth_n though_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o strange_a propenseness_n towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n late_o mention_v be_v plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n the_o metaphor_n of_o itch_a ear_n imply_v 1._o the_o unclean_a distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o itch_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o imply_v also_o the_o great_a and_o impatient_a desire_n and_o propenseness_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n to_o be_v spiritual_o scratch_v i._n e._n to_o have_v these_o distemper_n of_o they_o only_o so_o touch_v and_o handle_v by_o teacher_n that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gratification_n unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v real_o comfort_v and_o seem_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n justify_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n consectary_n if_o colourable_a and_o light_a argument_n levy_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v and_o satisfy_v ordinary_a capacity_n and_o person_n unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o argument_n of_o great_a pregnancy_n and_o weight_n raise_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o need_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o such_o multitude_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o judgement_n as_o daily_o be_v unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n with_o such_o argument_n which_o have_v little_a weight_n worth_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o consideration_n ii_o god_n require_v and_o expect_v from_o man_n as_o well_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o practice_v not_o only_o upon_o ground_n plain_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o by_o plainness_n and_o palpableness_n of_o inference_n enforce_v either_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o even_o upon_o ground_n somewhat_o more_o remote_a yea_o and_o secret_a insinuation_n and_o from_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v be_v evince_v or_o infer_v but_o by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n and_o close_a engagement_n of_o the_o reason_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proâ—f_n when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o
modern_a writer_n also_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o nonsequitur_a be_v because_o as_o well_o a_o baptise_v in_o river_n as_o with_o a_o total_a submersion_n be_v particularity_n extraneous_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptismal_a institution_n of_o which_o afterward_o although_o they_o may_v have_v and_o questionless_a have_v their_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o consideration_n for_o a_o season_n and_o while_o they_o be_v continue_v at_o least_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v determinate_a and_o particular_a in_o they_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v for_o any_o season_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n or_o command_v for_o baptism_n may_v be_v command_v and_o yet_o not_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o river_n no_o more_o than_o not_o prohibit_v or_o with_o a_o total_a submersion_n of_o the_o body_n consideration_n xvii_o every_o defect_n or_o mistake_n by_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n do_v not_o so_o pollute_v this_o ordinance_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o partake_v of_o the_o administration_n as_o to_o render_v the_o counsel_n or_o gracious_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a ordinance_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n no_o not_o in_o relation_n â—nto_fw-la such_o a_o man_n proof_n that_o table_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v spread_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v either_o prove_v a_o snare_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o such_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o which_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a 8._o empty_a isai_n 29._o 8._o if_o every_o defect_n or_o mistake_v in_o these_o respective_a administration_n shall_v either_o pollute_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o or_o render_v they_o as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o speak_v of_o appurtenances_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o first-born_a and_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o whether_o bemoan_v or_o admire_v interrogation_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n 9_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o if_o then_o every_o defect_n error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o ordinance_n shall_v render_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v sinful_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n in_o vain_a have_v this_o great_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v they_o who_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o administration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v any_o sufficient_a or_o substantial_a ground_n of_o reap_v comfort_n or_o edification_n by_o they_o if_o every_o defect_n in_o these_o administration_n be_v of_o such_o a_o malignity_n as_o to_o destroy_v their_o usefulness_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o administration_n perform_v the_o service_n with_o all_o requirement_n necessary_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n in_o paul_n day_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n meaning_n that_o they_o conceit_v that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v gain_v credit_n and_o draw_v away_o his_o interest_n among_o christian_n to_o themselves_o by_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n do_o service_n to_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o by_o their_o preach_n although_o they_o preach_v upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n as_o these_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rejoice_v in_o such_o their_o preach_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v 18._o do_v phil._n 1._o 18._o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o passover_n in_o his_o day_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v i._n e._n then_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purisication_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n 20._o people_n chron._n 30._o 18._o 19_o 20._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pardon_v such_o irregularity_n in_o holy_a administration_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o administration_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v the_o person_n partake_v of_o these_o administration_n sufferer_n or_o loser_n by_o they_o upon_o their_o faithful_a application_n of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o on_o that_o behalf_n consectary_n if_o every_o defect_n or_o mistake_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n deprive_v not_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o administration_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n thereof_o render_v not_o the_o administration_n null_n or_o void_a then_o may_v that_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v administer_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o gracious_a intent_n end_n and_o purpose_n appropriate_v unto_o baptism_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v never_o so_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o some_o irregularity_n cleave_v unto_o and_o attend_v the_o say_a administration_n consideration_n xviii_o whatsoever_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o a_o ordinance_n or_o privilege_n accru_v unto_o any_o person_n upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n or_o ground_n the_o same_o right_a and_o title_n appertain_v unto_o all_o those_o in_o who_o the_o same_o consideration_n or_o ground_n take_v place_n or_o be_v to_o be_v find_v proof_n the_o apostle_n peter_n justifi_v this_o principle_n act_v 10._o 47._o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o at_o cornelius_n his_o house_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o if_o any_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o natural_a propagation_n from_o abraham_n it_o unquestionable_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o descend_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o circumcision_n also_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o maxim_n or_o conclusion_n that_o believe_a woman_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o men-beleever_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o who_o admission_n hereunto_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n i_o mean_v express_v in_o either_o kind_n for_o whereas_o a_o late_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o new_a baptist_n pretend_v by_o the_o grammatical_a indulgence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o to_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o woman_n admission_n in_o this_o kind_n his_o find_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n be_v no_o treasure_n but_o coal_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n translate_v thus_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o critic_n be_v of_o the_o epicoene_n gender_n and_o signify_v both_o sex_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o therefore_o signify_v so_o here_o his_o premise_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o to_o be_v withstand_v but_o his_o inference_n be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o general_n signify_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o signify_v both_o nay_o very_o frequent_o it_o signify_v the_o male_a sex_n only_o witness_v mat._n 8._o 9_o c._n 8._o 9_o 32._o mat._n 11._o 8._o 19_o c._n 12._o 10._o joh._n
be_v clear_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o institution_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o thing_n only_o appertain_v to_o it_o be_v express_v and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a relation_n suppress_v or_o conceal_v how_o shall_v man_n either_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o institution_n or_o know_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v due_o administer_v observe_v or_o receive_v or_o no_o consectary_n if_o a_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n may_v be_v due_o and_o regular_o administer_v without_o any_o such_o ingredient_n whether_o of_o ceremony_n or_o morality_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o may_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v due_o and_o regular_o administer_v and_o receive_v without_o a_o total_a submersion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v by_o god_n consideration_n xxi_o in_o what_o circumstance_n or_o modality_n soever_o in_o or_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o any_o person_n shall_v place_v religion_n or_o think_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o he_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n superstitious_a and_o a_o will-worshipper_n proof_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n the_o descrip-of_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la superstitio_fw-la as_o cameron_n well_o describe_v it_o eccles_n it_o camer_n de_fw-fr eccles_n est_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praescribit_fw-la ingenium_fw-la humanum_fw-la i._n e._n superstition_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o worship_v of_o he_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n prescribe_v unto_o itself_o another_o define_v it_o to_o be_v cultus_fw-la seu_fw-la modus_fw-la câ—lendi_fw-la deum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la susceptus_fw-la 20._o susceptus_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 20._o a_o worship_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n take_v up_o without_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n or_o will-worship_n to_o worship_n god_n or_o rather_o to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n by_o any_o ceremony_n gesture_n or_o action_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o place_v religion_n in_o any_o ceremony_n circumstance_n or_o modality_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v be_v in_o this_o behalf_n a_o son_n of_o superstition_n and_o a_o will-worshipper_n consectarie_n if_o they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o true_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o rite_n circumstance_n or_o action_n in_o the_o administration_n or_o reception_n of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n will-worshiper_n and_o superstitious_a it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v baptism_n by_o dip_v allove_a and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mode_n of_o that_o administration_n they_o worship_v god_n be_v in_o the_o say_a condemnation_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v this_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v as_o suppose_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v conceit_v they_o honour_n or_o worship_n god_n aright_o by_o a_o second_o or_o after_o baptism_n be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o error_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v a_o baptism_n upon_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o declare_v baptism_n receive_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v null_a consideration_n xxii_o sacramental_a engagement_n the_o more_o early_o impose_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improveable_a and_o the_o more_o bind_v also_o proof_n this_o consideration_n also_o be_v hereafter_o assert_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o clear_v §_o 161._o 163._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n doubtless_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o both_o improveable_a by_o and_o bind_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o infancy_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v former_o argue_v there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o god_n will_v have_v impose_v it_o not_o upon_o infancy_n but_o upon_o maturity_n of_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o order_n for_o man_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v will_v impose_v a_o service_n or_o action_n upon_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v either_o not_o not_o be_v edify_v at_o all_o or_o less_o edify_v consectary_n if_o sacramental_a engagement_n be_v both_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o and_o likewise_o so_o much_o the_o more_o improveable_a by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v impose_v then_o must_v infant-baptisme_n need_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o all_o baptismal_a end_n and_o purpose_n then_o after_o baptism_n the_o consequence_n be_v apparent_a consideration_n xxiii_o adult_n baptism_n stand_o administer_v in_o constitute_v church_n and_o among_o believer_n can_v light_o but_o prove_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o occasion_n perpetual_a quarrel_n contest_v and_o emulation_n among_o they_o proof_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o want_n of_o a_o positive_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o adjudge_v issue_n and_o determine_v such_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v frequent_o incident_a to_o any_o society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o the_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n consider_v engender_v strife_n contention_n and_o discontent_n among_o they_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o her_o member_n under_o this_o age_n by_o what_o rule_n will_v they_o baptize_v they_o afterward_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o life_n or_o work_n and_o withal_o desire_v baptism_n be_v to_o speak_v very_o inconsiderate_o and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n every_o whit_n as_o dark_a and_o questionable_a as_o the_o case_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o adjudge_v by_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v common_o of_o different_a judgement_n &_o apprehension_n as_o about_o other_o matter_n so_o about_o nothing_o more_o than_o about_o the_o sign_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v satisfy_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n another_o part_n hereof_o will_v remain_v dissatisfy_v in_o this_o case_n here_o will_v be_v ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o both_o indeed_o against_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n the_o judgement_n even_o of_o sober_a and_o able_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v about_o nothing_o more_o divide_v nor_o in_o reason_n more_o like_a to_o be_v divide_v then_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstrative_a effect_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o master_n tomb_n or_o master_n fisher_n here_o to_o interpose_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o a_o rule_n to_o decide_v such_o case_n as_o that_o specify_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o magisterial_o what_o they_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o their_o church_n will_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o this_o whether_o they_o will_v own_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o questionable_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o battle_n fight_v by_o yea_n and_o nay_n if_o not_o by_o more_o angry_a and_o fierce_a soldier_n about_o it_o see_v this_o consideration_n more_o ample_o propound_v and_o full_o vindicate_v by_o master_n baxter_n in_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant-baptism_n p._n 130_o 131._o where_o likewise_o he_o substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o
baptise_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n at_o age_n must_v needs_o run_v all_o into_o confusion_n consectary_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v christian_n be_v child_n at_o age_n in_o constitute_v church_n be_v such_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o baptise_v ordinary_o the_o three_o head_n of_o consideration_n which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o infant-baptism_n and_o argue_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawfulness_n ordinary_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o fill_v these_o church_n with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o strife_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o method_n allow_v much_o less_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n consideration_n xxiv_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o edify_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n also_o baptize_v when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o proof_n this_o consideration_n as_o to_o point_v of_o truth_n be_v demonstrative_o argue_v and_o assert_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o so_o need_v no_o traverse_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o to_o peruse_v sect._n 56._o 73._o 159._o 160._o of_o that_o part_n consectary_n if_o infant-baptism_n contribute_v more_o towards_o the_o edification_n both_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o also_o baptize_v than_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o then_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o order_n &_o appointment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o and_o again_o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o of_o which_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 159._o 48._o consideration_n xxv_o child_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n proof_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n be_v only_o desire_v diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o follow_a section_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32_o section_n as_o also_o the_o 40._o 132._o 157._o 158._o section_n with_o several_a other_o passage_n hereof_o consectary_n if_o child_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o can_v there_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o water_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v consideration_n xxvi_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n under_o the_o gospel_n proof_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n mention_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o simple_o and_o indefinite_o and_o not_o with_o any_o appropriation_n unto_o abraham_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n only_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 61_o 62_o 63._o etc._n etc._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o more_o consider_v person_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o baptism_n have_v say_v pag._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o abraham_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o acceptation_n he_o have_v be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o subjoin_v now_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o again_o pag._n 18._o speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v find_v say_v he_o beat_v it_o out_o as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_a that_o as_o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o it_o also_o seal_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o remission_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la sive_fw-la aequivalentes_fw-la word_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o author_n and_o book_n pag._n 20._o now_o for_o this_o god_n have_v form_v a_o ordinance_n on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o be_v not_o amaze_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o author_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n ten_o time_n over_o yea_o master_n w._n a._n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n style_v some_o baptismal_a abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o break_v with_o his_o tutor_n mr._n fisher_n in_o this_o point_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o teacher_n herein_o for_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o procure_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v already_o procure_v or_o do_v and_o indeed_o mr._n fisher_n notion_n which_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n to_o itself_o for_o certain_o god_n signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v reality_n and_o truth_n of_o be_v if_o so_o then_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o signify_v a_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consideration_n before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o argue_v and_o evince_v from_o that_o know_a scripture_n description_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consectary_n if_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n then_o must_v child_n under_o the_o gospel_n need_v be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o latter_a seal_n i_o mean_v baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o former_a circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n consideration_n xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n unto_o child_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o that_o church-body_n which_o be_v most_o high_o favour_v and_o respect_v by_o he_o and_o among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o proof_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o levy_v any_o proof_n of_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o reasonable_a and_o consider_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n unto_o child_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o that_o describe_v then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v man_n the_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n by_o which_o they_o become_v formal_a and_o complete_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o a_o kind_n of_o idol_n ordinance_n which_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o else_o such_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o god_n intend_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o those_o conceit_n be_v the_o abhor_v of_o every_o christian_a and_o consider_v soul_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n may_v benefit_v child_n in_o some_o other_o way_n though_o not_o by_o immembr_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v benefit_v they_o 2._o what_o way_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o wherein_o it_o shall_v profit_v they_o otherwise_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o and_o last_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o importune_a and_o not_o worthy_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o child_n have_v no_o privilege_n or_o
benefit_n by_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n or_o people_n to_o who_o god_n bear_v and_o show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o and_o great_a respect_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n then_o to_o any_o other_o people_n under_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v demand_v thus_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n much_o every_o way_n rom_n 3._o 1_o consectary_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n unto_o child_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o be_v then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o like_a grace_n unto_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n incorporate_v with_o gospel_n church_n and_o consequent_o such_o parent_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o procure_v this_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o shall_v neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parent_n of_o hard_a bowel_n and_o un-christian_o injurious_a to_o their_o child_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v interpose_v by_o any_o prohibition_n of_o he_o against_o child_n in_o this_o behalf_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o many_o degree_n estrange_v in_o his_o care_n and_o affection_n from_o child_n since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o respect_n towards_o they_o under_o the_o law_n especial_o consider_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o that_o inchurching_a they_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o investible_a with_o any_o like_a to_o it_o consideration_n xxviii_o when_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o sin_n cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n any_o long_o unto_o he_o their_o child_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o rejection_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o i_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v parent_n and_o have_v from_o henceforth_o no_o right_n to_o any_o church_n ordinance_n unless_o happy_o it_o be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n only_o as_o those_o specify_v part._n 2._o of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 171._o proof_n this_o consideration_n also_o may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o those_o which_o carry_v self-evidence_n enough_o in_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o labour_n of_o proof_n to_o commend_v their_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o our_o re-baptizers_a themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o however_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n with_o the_o whole_a retinue_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o levitical_a ordinance_n depend_v hereon_o gal._n 5._o 3._o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n no_o person_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v in_o any_o regular_a capacity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o therefore_o if_o the_o jewish_a child_n under_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o nation_n or_o parent_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o any_o church_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o consectary_n if_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n dis-franchised_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a and_o church-ordinance_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o their_o church_n state_n dissolve_v and_o abolish_v then_o can_v it_o not_o reasonable_o nor_o with_o any_o tolerable_a accord_n to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o in_o case_n their_o parent_n shall_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o consequent_o be_v re-inchurched_n by_o he_o they_o also_o the_o child_n i_o mean_v shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v together_o reinvest_v with_o they_o and_o consequent_o hereunto_o shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n respective_o with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o these_o not_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o tribe_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n they_o will_v expect_v and_o demand_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n also_o now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o jewish_a believer_n as_o such_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n in_o church_n affair_n above_o the_o the_o child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n a_o well_o as_o they_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o these_o believe_v gentile_n regular_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v when_o their_o parent_n shall_v believe_v consideration_n xxix_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o or_o unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n proof_n this_o assertion_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o now_o 1._o that_o by_o all_o our_o father_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n at_o those_o time_n in_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o their_o parenr_n be_v evident_a because_o those_o who_o be_v now_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v father_n to_o the_o jewish_a generation_n in_o paul_n time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v then_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o generation_n descend_v from_o they_o who_o be_v then_o child_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o parent_n beside_o if_o the_o jewish_a child_n now_o in_o be_v be_v not_o baptise_a into_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n engage_v to_o obey_v moses_n in_o his_o conduct_n or_o government_n over_o they_o during_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o account_n either_o of_o the_o miraculous_a protection_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o of_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n both_o be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o under_o moses_n his_o conduct_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v from_o himself_o i_o mean_v from_o god_n but_o this_o i_o presume_v be_v no_o man_n thought_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v affirm_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n by_o the_o mean_v specify_v consectary_n if_o all_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n then_o may_v all_o christian_a child_n be_v by_o water_n baptize_v into_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o considerable_a object_v against_o this_o consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o typical_a christ_n and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o canaan_n be_v a_o typical_a lead_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n into_o the_o true_a moses_n i_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n into_o their_o typical_a christ_n i_o mean_v moses_n nor_o can_v any_o material_a difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o one_o case_n and_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a and_o improper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n when_o as_o the_o baptise_v into_o christ_n be_v literal_a and_o proper_a i_o answer_v let_v this_o difference_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o no_o way_n disable_v the_o consequence_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o a_o literal_a or_o proper_a baptism_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o like_a capacity_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a typical_a or_o mystical_a baptism_n nay_o in_o reason_n more_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o qualify_v for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o thing_n literal_o and_o proper_o such_o
be_v more_o ready_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v than_o thing_n figurative_o and_o mystical_o etc._n a_o m._n baxter_n affirm_v &_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o and_o flat_a murder_n and_o no_o better_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n judge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o restrain_v it_o as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o live_v â—f_o their_o people_n see_v this_o and_o much_o more_o tâ—_n like_o purpose_n p._n 134._o 135._o 136._o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o if_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o typical_a baptism_n much_o more_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o proper_a so_o that_o the_o scripture_n now_o argue_v be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant-baptisme_n like_o solomon_n king_n upon_o his_o throne_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o consideration_n xxx_o the_o ceremony_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v less_o grievous_a or_o offensive_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o child_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o like_a import_n be_v under_o the_o law_n proof_n the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n rather_o of_o this_o consideration_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o blood_n which_o occasion_v zipporah_n to_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n to_o she_o then_o she_o say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o administer_v unto_o her_o child_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n exod._n 4._o 26._o whereas_o the_o ceremonial_a entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n herewith_o indeed_o as_o some_o form_n and_o obtrude_v this_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v more_o bloody_a in_o many_o case_n i_o mean_v more_o prejudicial_a unto_o health_n and_o more_o threaten_a life_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v smart_v and_o painful_a yet_o it_o make_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o health_n nor_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o any_o that_o come_v under_o it_o whereas_o bptize_v in_o river_n by_o plunge_v or_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o season_n must_v needs_o threaten_v not_o the_o health_n only_o but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o many_o infirm_a and_o tender_a constitution_n â—_o yea_o i_o be_o all_o thought_n make_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o baptise_v many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o also_o have_v fall_v asleep_o several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o these_o kind_n have_v be_v report_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o upon_o term_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n consectary_n if_o god_n admit_v infant_n into_o his_o church_n when_o the_o entrance_n hereunto_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o not_o without_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o exclude_v they_o have_v make_v the_o entrance_n hereinto_o more_o accommodation_n unto_o they_o and_o much_o better_o comport_v with_o their_o weakness_n consideration_n xxxi_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n or_o believer_n be_v defer_v to_o adultness_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prouâ—d_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o such_o child_n be_v thus_o defer_v proof_n if_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v implicit_o deny_v the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n to_o the_o person_n specify_v can_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v either_o first_o by_o some_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o relation_n mention_v who_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o man_n estate_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o say_a proof_n must_v be_v make_v by_o produce_v some_o prohibition_n of_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o believe_v parent_n be_v restrain_v from_o desire_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n until_o maturity_n of_o year_n but_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o proof_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v make_v by_o produce_v some_o reason_n or_o ground_n otherwise_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o dilation_n be_v substantial_o evince_v but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v do_v confess_v in_o that_o they_o never_o yet_o produce_v any_o if_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a or_o special_a prohibition_n in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v christian_n from_o desire_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o child_n yet_o be_v their_o prohibition_n in_o general_n lay_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o as_o other_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o will-worship_n and_o so_o from_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o any_o manner_n not_o direct_v or_o prescribe_v by_o himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o restrain_v believe_v parent_n from_o offer_v their_o child_n while_o such_o unto_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o infant-baptisme_n be_v will-worship_n or_o a_o act_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v not_o will-worship_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n two_o or_o three_o daily_a be_v no_o will-worship_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o woman_n be_v a_o usage_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n not_o particular_o direct_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v about_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a or_o a_o whole_a hour_n every_o day_n be_v a_o usage_n of_o the_o holy_a ordnance_n of_o prayer_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n many_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n any_o strain_n of_o will-worship_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o this_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o a_o ordinance_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o will-worship_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o when_o man_n exhibit_v or_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n or_o for_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o they_o who_o conceit_n they_o worship_v god_n by_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v former_o be_v baptize_v infant_n do_v most_o proper_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n especial_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o will-worship_n if_o parents-place_n worship_n in_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n otherwise_o all_o duty_n be_v not_o worship_n neither_o be_v every_o act_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o scripture_n though_o suppose_v such_o a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n 3._o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o ground_n both_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o several_a other_o by_o other_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o christian_a parent_n shall_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n by_o water_n unto_o his_o service_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n which_o argument_n and_o ground_n have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v reply_v unto_o instead_o of_o answer_v or_o have_v something_o say_v to_o they_o which_o emphatical_o consider_v amount_n to_o nothing_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n be_v triumph_v over_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o no_o christian_a parent_n be_v restrain_v by_o any_o
administration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o â—eremony_n or_o institution_n whatsoever_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v subject_v the_o respective_a law_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n unto_o this_o 7_o this_o see_v §._o 8._o of_o the_o secâ—nd_a part_n of_o â—hâ—_n discourse_n and_o watâ—r-dipping_a p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o consideration_n xlv_o â—t_z be_v the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o heathen_a nation_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n before_o christ_n time_n to_o dip_v or_o wash_v all_o over_o the_o â—_z of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o their_o idolâ—â—ods_n proof_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v assert_v by_o several_a author_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pagan_a as_o christian_a persuasion_n they_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o particular_a information_n hereof_o may_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o commentary_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v they_o where_o have_v himself_o first_o affirm_v that_o the_o custom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o person_n turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v use_v among_o profane_a nation_n likewise_o of_o old_a etc._n old_a s_o 〈…〉_o ostendiâ—â—us_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la moris_fw-la â—isse_fw-la ut_fw-la baptiâ—â—renâ—uâ—_n qâ—i_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la falsorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la unius_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la convertebant_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la profane_v usurpatum_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—itiari_fw-la vellâ—nt_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la prius_fw-la ablueâ—entur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o latter_a consectary_n if_o dip_v religion-wise_a be_v by_o the_o jew_n practise_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n and_o without_o direction_n and_o command_v from_o god_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o before_o baptism_n be_v practise_v among_o christian_n then_o be_v it_o at_o no_o hand_n probable_a that_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v the_o same_o practice_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o learn_v of_o man_n much_o less_o of_o satan_n or_o his_o follower_n how_o to_o be_v worship_v himself_o or_o what_o service_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o worshipper_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o the_o regulate_a adorn_v and_o complete_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n but_o it_o never_o enter_v i_o suppose_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v borrow_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n from_o satan_n wherewith_o to_o accomplish_v his_o worship_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n express_o forbid_v his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n use_v by_o idolater_n and_o this_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v use_v by_o they_o lâ—vit_fw-la 18._o 3._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 18._o 14._o herewith_o compare_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o consideration_n xlvi_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o baptismal_a administration_n record_v there_o be_v perform_v by_o dip_v but_o it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o these_o administration_n be_v perform_v without_o it_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o administration_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v ordinary_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o hot_a country_n neighbour_a thereunto_o perform_v by_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n yet_o i_o be_o all_o thought_n make_v that_o whatever_o ground_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v otherwise_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o have_v nothing_o demonstrative_a or_o firm_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o those_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o amount_v to_o no_o such_o proof_n have_v in_o two_o of_o our_o precede_a consideration_n be_v argue_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o expression_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o prove_v the_o eunuch_n to_o have_v be_v dip_v under_o water_n in_o his_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o part_n if_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v already_o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o two_o competent_a witness_n as_o likewise_o by_o scripture_n insinuation_n itself_o we_o find_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v be_v too_o shallow_a to_o entertain_v he_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o both_o go_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o necessary_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v into_o but_o sometime_o unto_o which_o signification_n be_v as_o proper_a here_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v and_o they_o both_o go_v down_o to_z or_o unto_o the_o water_n i.e._n to_o the_o water_n side_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v to_o or_o unto_o and_o be_v according_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o or_o unto_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 24._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o himself_o colos_n 1._o 20._o so_o also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o rather_o unto_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la impleamini_fw-la a_o d_o omnem_fw-la usque_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 19_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v unto_o lydia_n as_o beza_n again_o translate_v lydiam_n translate_v introierunt_fw-la a_o d_o lydiam_n act._n 16._o 40._o once_o more_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n again_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o as_o well_o translate_v from_z as_o out_z of_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n according_o ow_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o who_o doubt_v hereof_o may_v consult_v the_o original_n in_o these_o text_n with_o many_o other_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n luk._n 1._o 71_o and_o again_o v._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 20._o 4._o twice_o joh._n 19_o 12._o joh._n 21._o 14._o act._n 14._o 8._o act._n 15._o 21_o as_o beza_n render_v and_o v._o 29._o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o 31._o act._n 22._o 6._o and_o v._o 17_o act._n 27._o 34._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o v._o 9_o and_o v._o 13._o and_o v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v at_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o signification_n &_o import_n of_o our_o english_a particle_n from_o and_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o clause_n in_o hand_n as_o very_o commodious_o and_o without_o any_o hardness_n at_o all_o of_o construction_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o water_n as_o when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n here_o will_v be_v no_o foot_n nor_o colour_n of_o footing_n whereon_o to_o argue_v the_o eunuch_n dipe_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v yea_o own_o we_o the_o two_o english_a translation_n of_o both_o the_o clause_n now_o under_o consideration_n yet_o can_v there_o no_o convince_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o philip_n dip_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o for_o suppose_v the_o water_n to_o have_v be_v very_o shallow_a for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o more_o i_o believe_v have_v be_v say_v then_o
commodious_a for_o any_o considerable_a space_n together_o for_o people_n so_o to_o stand_v whether_o in_o the_o brink_n or_o verge_n of_o the_o water_n or_o else_o near_o to_o it_o that_o a_o person_n go_v along_o by_o they_o in_o the_o water_n may_v cast_v water_n upon_o they_o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v baptize_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n or_o less_o whereas_o to_o dip_v every_o person_n apart_o when_o there_o be_v several_a thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o but_o one_o to_o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n a_o endless_a work_n the_o common_a exception_n which_o mr._n fisher_n and_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n insult_o make_v against_o this_o method_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o term_v it_o a_o rantize_v not_o a_o baptise_v be_v pedantic_a and_o make_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o substance_n to_o argue_v that_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v not_o a_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rantize_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o socrates_n can_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bucephalus_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v a_o horse_n these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o arguing_n wherein_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o species_n or_o because_o the_o species_n be_v affirm_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o thus_o call_v i_o mean_v baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a term_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a then_o rantize_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o import_v as_o have_v be_v show_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o by_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v wash_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o wash_v be_v that_o externality_n which_o be_v chief_o mind_v by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o or_o with_o what_o species_n or_o particular_a kind_n of_o wash_v it_o be_v perform_v and_o calvin_n according_o though_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o submersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n yet_o place_v little_a in_o this_o modality_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o suppose_v by_o sprinkle_v pour_v on_o water_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v no_o digression_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la celebratum_fw-la a_o johaune_n et_fw-la christo_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la submersione_n quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la externo_fw-la ritu_fw-la minus_fw-la anxie_fw-la laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la spirituali_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la instituto_fw-la ac_fw-la regulâ_fw-la congruat_fw-la calvin_n in_o joh._n 3._o 22._o 23._o but_o beside_o what_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v in_o favour_n of_o baptismal_a sprinkle_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n as_o the_o typical_a application_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o sprinkle_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o put_v it_o on_o or_o anoint_v with_o it_o exod._n 12._o 7._o exod._n 29._o 12._o 20._o levit._fw-la 4._o 7._o levit._fw-la 8._o 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 14._o 14._o levit._fw-la 16._o 18._o so_o again_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n find_v in_o those_o two_o great_a prophet_n esa_n and_o ezekiel_n the_o former_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n esa_n 52._o 15._o the_o latter_a that_o god_n will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o church_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o or_o as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v it_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o yâ—u_o which_o expression_n be_v unquestionable_o allusive_a unto_o or_o rather_o expressive_a of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n beside_o i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n afford_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o in_o countenance_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o baptise_v the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v baptismal_a dipping_n be_v so_o insuperable_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n itself_o at_o least_o in_o many_o case_n former_o specify_v that_o either_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n must_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o no_o baptism_n administer_v at_o all_o this_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n for_o his_o baptismal_a quarter_n where_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v herein_o he_o consult_v expedition_n and_o dispatch_n in_o his_o work_n of_o baptise_v the_o latter_a reason_n of_o such_o his_o choice_n may_v respect_v as_o we_o say_v the_o spiritual_a and_o great_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o commend_v and_o confirm_v the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o cleanse_v man_n as_o well_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sacramental_o signify_v or_o represent_v by_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o sight_n or_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o large_a prospect_n of_o this_o element_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v may_v occasion_n or_o raise_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n within_o they_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o he_o towards_o they_o whether_o these_o either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n or_o no_o of_o john_n pitch_v his_o baptismal_a tent_n so_o near_o unto_o river_n or_o current_n of_o water_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a calculation_n then_o that_o which_o make_v conveniency_n of_o dip_v the_o ground_n hereof_o this_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o spiritless_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o consideration_n last_o propound_v which_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o baptismal_a administration_n record_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o dip_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o plead_v by_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beyond_o what_o have_v be_v now_o answer_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o consideration_n which_o only_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a administration_n be_v perform_v without_o dip_v for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n be_v perform_v by_o dip_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o more_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o great_a multitude_n or_o of_o several_a thousand_o baptize_v together_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o low_a term_n of_o probability_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v and_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v salve_v be_v not_o worthy_a reasonable_a or_o consider_v man_n it_o be_v about_o midnight_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 16._o 33._o with_o v._n 25._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n their_o wound_n or_o stripe_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hungry_a shift_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o jailor_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o some_o vessel_n fit_a for_o bathe_v and_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o must_v yet_o be_v super-supposed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o water_n at_o hand_n to_o fill_v it_o or_o else_o the_o former_a supposition_n will_v not_o do_v the_o feat_n if_o this_o also_o be_v suppose_v it_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v either_o naked_a or_o with_o their_o garment_n on_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o hard_a supposition_n and_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v down_o with_o sober_a man_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v suppose_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v yet_o again_o that_o either_o they_o shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wet_a garment_n
by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o that_o a_o person_n be_v never_o the_o more_o consecrate_v unto_o this_o service_n for_o his_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o person_n come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o service_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n former_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v or_o plead_v be_v to_o dictate_v a_o man_n own_o notion_n and_o conceit_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o no_o where_n determine_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o nullity_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o incapacity_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o mis-application_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o apply_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o affusion_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o i_o suppose_v above_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o infant-baptism_n whether_o administer_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o affusion_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o administration_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v by_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o all_o baptismal_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o efficacious_a and_o valid_a as_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o etc._n soever_o see_v water-dipping_a etc._n etc._n consideration_n 16._o p._n 24._o 25._o etc._n etc._n consectary_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v either_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n consideration_n xlxix._fw-la the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o adult_n baptism_n or_o of_o defer_v baptism_n unto_o maturity_n of_o year_n among_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o who_o baptism_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o church_n history_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o unhallowed_a door_n and_o be_v entertain_v upon_o unwarrantable_a and_o popish_a ground_n proof_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o anti-pedo-baptistical_a party_n ridiculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a current_n of_o all_o sound_a ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o primitive_a date_n bear_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o what_o or_o which_o pope_n innocent_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a ground_n haply_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o no_o whit_n better_o which_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n upon_o infant-baptism_n former_o practise_v and_o this_o general_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o put_v off_o the_o baptâ—ing_n of_o their_o child_n and_o with_o other_o their_z own_o baptise_v until_o maturity_n of_o year_n yea_o with_o some_o until_o the_o apprehend_a approach_n of_o death_n much_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o cite_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o persuade_v christian_n to_o delay_v baptism_n especial_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n until_o afterward_o 18._o afterward_o itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la bapâ—ismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tamen_fw-la circà _fw-la parvulos_fw-la quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissi_fw-la nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o which_o by_o the_o way_n clear_o prove_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o persuade_v to_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v very_o sandy_a and_o loose_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o viz._n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o child_n be_v innocent_a have_v no_o need_n be_v obtain_v by_o or_o at_o least_o confer_v in_o baptism_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o those_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v orthodox_n among_o protestant_n adjudge_v popish_a and_o erroneous_a and_o beside_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v except_o only_o in_o such_o case_n where_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o may_v present_o be_v obtain_v beside_o this_o motion_n of_o tertullian_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n much_o promote_v among_o christian_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o impression_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o have_v take_v of_o the_o novatian_a error_n fear_v lest_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n itself_o the_o opinion_n also_o which_o many_o professor_n about_o these_o time_n have_v drink_v in_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n as_o they_o suppose_v together_o with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v contribute_v much_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o tertullia_n doctrinal_a advice_n with_o many_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o basil_n exhortation_n unto_o baptism_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptismal_a delay_n the_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n after_o he_o especial_o basil_n and_o nazienzen_n adjudge_v they_o altogether_o insufficient_a zealous_o exhort_v to_o a_o contrary_a practice_n have_v thou_o a_o infant_n say_v nazienzen_n let_v nâ—t_a impiety_n be_v gratify_v with_o a_o opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o its_o infancy_n let_v it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o very_a first_o sprout_v of_o the_o nail_n of_o it_o baptisma_fw-la it_o infans_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la ne_o occasionem_fw-la improbitas_fw-la arripipiat_v ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la unguiculis_fw-la spiritui_fw-la consecretur_fw-la greg._n nazienzen_n orat._n 40._o in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o basil_n express_o teach_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o time_n for_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la baptism_n baptismi_fw-la verò_fw-la tempus_fw-la vita_fw-la horinis_fw-la tota_fw-la basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n yea_o tertullian_n himself_o clear_o approve_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consectary_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o adult_n baptism_n where_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o entertain_v upon_o popish_a and_o unwarrantable_a ground_n than_o be_v it_o not_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o popish_a and_o anti_fw-la christian_n consideration_n l._n that_o generation_n of_o man_n best_o know_v among_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptists_a have_v always_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n and_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n proof_n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n i_o mean_v those_o worthy_a instrument_n by_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n in_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n give_v testimony_n against_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n by_o who_o unworthiness_n in_o several_a kind_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deep_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v scultetus_n decad._n 1_o anno._n 1525._o be_v this_o year_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v in_o zuitzerland_n and_o moravia_n by_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saintgal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v various_o exercise_v or_o disturb_a by_o the_o anabaptist_n elsewhere_o he_o write_v that_o these_o anabaptist_n be_v extreme_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o two_o city_n of_o ulme_n and_o augusta_n or_o auspurg_n in_o the_o low_a suevia_n again_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 1527._o he_o say_v this_o year_n the_o anabaptistical_n and_o sacramentary_a war_n or_o quarrel_n be_v very_o hot_a to_o thâ—_n great_a damage_n
where_o it_o come_v nor_o have_v god_n ordinary_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o man_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o church_n scandal_n and_o misery_n 138._o misery_n pag._n 138._o afterward_o but_o alas_o what_o need_v we_o look_v into_o other_o kingdom_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a when_o we_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o or_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v work_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o which_o be_v strive_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o church_n and_o state_n england_n be_v now_o the_o stage_n where_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n be_v act_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o their_o compassion_n 143._o compassion_n pag._n 143._o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v too_o many_o of_o these_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o have_v first_o examine_v my_o heart_n lest_o i_o shall_v wrong_v they_o out_o of_o any_o disaffection_n through_o difference_n in_o judgement_n as_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o i_o bear_v no_o ill-will_n to_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o ever_o do_v nor_o find_v any_o passion_n but_o compassion_n move_v i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v impartial_o and_o true_o affirm_v concern_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o follow_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v know_v few_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v after_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o public_a and_o private_a be_v to_o propagate_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v any_o plain_a wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o great_a design_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v their_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o swallow_v etc._n etc._n 144._o etc._n pag._n 144._o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o anabaptist_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v or_o join_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v unbaptise_v man_n with_o the_o most_o mischievous_a doctrine_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o only_a strength_n he_o say_v among_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o join_v with_o we_o and_o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o way_n of_o recovery_n they_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n when_o no_o body_n contradict_v it_o 145._o it_o pag._n 145._o a_o little_a after_o this_o moreover_o that_o very_a scandal_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n oh_o how_o it_o stumble_v and_o drive_v off_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n from_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o have_v seem_v religious_a prove_v such_o and_o go_v on_o he_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v the_o episcopal_a party_n confirm_v the_o king_n party_n which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v at_o their_o cause_n now_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o man_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o the_o worthy_a man_n report_v bewail_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v anabaptism_n together_o with_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o occasional_o all_o along_o show_v the_o impertinency_n and_o weakness_n of_o whatsoever_o can_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o ease_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o european_a world_n where_o the_o late_a reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n ever_o set_v foot_n have_v be_v more_o obstruct_v and_o retard_v by_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n of_o rebaptizer_n then_o by_o the_o irregularity_n or_o disorder_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n consectary_n if_o the_o way_n of_o ana-baptism_n with_o those_o who_o uphold_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v always_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o course_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v from_o god_n because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o against_o himself_o consideration_n li._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o way_n of_o ana-baptism_n and_o those_o who_o unrepenting_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o proof_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v common_o reveal_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o of_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o delive_a man_n and_o woman_n up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o untruth_n 2._o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o practice_n suitable_a 3._o and_o last_o by_o pursue_v they_o with_o ruinate_v judgement_n that_o god_n have_v plain_o witness_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o way_n and_o practice_v of_o anabaptism_n in_o all_o these_o several_a way_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o report_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yea_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o conscience_n who_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o way_n have_v be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o record_v what_o they_o observe_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o use_n of_o present_a and_o future_a age_n for_o the_o first_o that_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a harbinger_n to_o other_o fond_a fantastic_a uncouth_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o prepare_v their_o way_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n or_o fancy_n rather_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o believer_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptists_a give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o his_o writing_n uâ—z_n that_o many_o religious_a person_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n send_v from_o remote_a part_n which_o require_v his_o answer_n unless_o thâ—_n ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v please_v to_o he_o esset_fw-la he_o nisi_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la interitus_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratus_fw-la esset_fw-la the_o treatise_n it_o selâ—_n he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v intena_n to_o write_v against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o long_a work_n and_o enter_v a_o gulf_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v nâ—ver_o get_v out_o for_o this_o rabble_n of_o man_n herein_o differ_v from_o all_o â—ther_n sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o certain_a point_n only_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immense_a or_o vast_a sea_n of_o portentous_a frenzy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o anabaptist_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o conceit_n or_o other_o from_o all_o the_o râ—st_n sâ—_n that_o thâ—re_n will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n if_o i_o mean_v tâ—_n examine_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v all_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect._n vellem_fw-la sect._n si_fw-mi adversùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la anabaptistâ—rum_fw-la scribere_fw-la vellem_fw-la longum_fw-la opus_fw-la susciperem_fw-la atque_fw-la ingrederer_fw-la abyssum_fw-la uâ—de_fw-la mihi_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la pateret_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la colluvy_v ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la haerâ—ticorum_fw-la sâ—ctis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la diffâ—rt_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la tanâ—um_fw-la câ—â—tis_fw-la in_o râ—bus_fw-la errauâ—rit_fw-la verum_fw-la sitimmensum_fw-la quod_fw-la be_o stâ—pendorâ—â—_n deliriâ—rum_fw-la â—â—re_o adeò_fw-la utvix_fw-la â—nius_fw-la anabaâ—tista_n caput_fw-la reperiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la imbutum_fw-la aliquâ—_n opinion_n diversa_fw-la a_o reliquis_fw-la itaque_fw-la nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la operi_fw-la finis_fw-la si_fw-la iâ—pias_fw-la omnes_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la sectae_fw-la doctrinâ—â—_n excutere_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la recitare_fw-la vellem_fw-la soon_o after_o distinguish_v this_o sect_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o though_o full_o fraught_v with_o many_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a error_n
no_o firm_a foot_n for_o church-communion_n pag._n 25_o 26._o experience_n likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v under_o their_o infant-baptism_n only_o do_v altogether_o as_o conscientious_o both_o own_o &_o discharge_v all_o baptismal_a engagement_n and_o withal_o in_o every_o whit_n as_o ample_a manner_n enjoy_v all_o baptismal_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n as_o those_o who_o glory_n and_o please_v themselves_o most_o in_o their_o way_n of_o rebaptising_a yea_o experience_n further_o teach_v that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v under_o water_n upon_o a_o hope_n conceive_v of_o find_v more_o grace_n and_o peace_n there_o than_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o former_a by_o the_o voyage_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v not_o at_o all_o increase_v the_o latter_a if_o not_o sustain_v loss_n in_o this_o also_o consectary_n if_o baptism_n receive_v in_o infancy_n though_o without_o dip_v be_v neither_o a_o nullity_n nor_o a_o institution_n or_o device_n of_o man_n then_o must_v after-baptism_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v be_v infant-baptized_n be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v either_o a_o nullity_n or_o a_o institute_v device_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o have_v power_n original_o to_o declare_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o second_o or_o after-baptism_n postscript_n consideration_n v._o omit_v under_o the_o five_o head_n baptism_n as_o all_o type_n and_o typical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a concernment_n unto_o man_n than_o themselves_o proof_n this_o consideration_n be_v great_a in_o evidence_n then_o exception_n or_o doubt_v even_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o great_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o give_v in_o subservience_n to_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o high_a consequence_n than_o itself_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o sense_n and_o joint_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n about_o it_o or_o however_o the_o thing_n be_v full_o evident_a from_o that_o know_a description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o more_o large_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o all_o typical_a ordinance_n be_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v and_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o something_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a or_o 2._o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o secure_v they_o touch_v either_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o come_v or_o 3._o for_o the_o remind_v they_o of_o something_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o 4._o and_o last_o for_o the_o engage_v they_o to_o some_o future_a action_n kind_n or_o course_n of_o act_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v other_o end_n of_o typical_a institution_n beside_o these_o but_o these_o only_a at_o present_a come_v to_o mind_n however_o when_o the_o end_n or_o end_n for_o which_o any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o those_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v appoint_v be_v once_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o without_o it_o for_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o work_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o man_n and_o for_o man_n without_o any_o ordinance_n though_o man_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a season_n nor_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o use_n or_o further_a use_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o require_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n benefit_n or_o concernment_n unto_o man_n now_o concern_v baptism_n let_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v what_o man_n reasonable_o can_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v all_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v by_o many_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o baptism_n or_o consecration_n unto_o christ_n by_o water_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o which_o they_o still_o own_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o conscience_n whereof_o they_o still_o walk_v without_o any_o other_o baptism_n receive_v by_o they_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v pag_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o my_o discourse_n entitle_v water-dipping_a etc._n etc._n consectary_n if_o baptism_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o bare_a letter_n sake_n of_o it_o but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n then_o can_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v any_o way_n commodious_a unto_o they_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o otherways_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o these_o end_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v a_o subjection_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o man_n the_o second_o part._n be_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o mr._n william_n allen_n argument_n pretend_v clear_o to_o prove_v as_o himself_o express_v it_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 1_o i_o trust_v that_o mr._n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disservice_n he_o have_v do_v i_o presume_v not_o out_o of_o a_o worse_a conscience_n then_o what_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o particular_a render_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o publish_v his_o baptismal_a abuse_n have_v yet_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o in_o that_o christian_a and_o worthy_a petition_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o reader_n so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o man_n nor_o be_o i_o without_o all_o hope_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o many_o of_o his_o reader_n turn_v to_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o danger_n and_o infection_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o light_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o dâ—scern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o piece_n from_o that_o wâ—ich_a be_v but_o of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o much_o fear_n that_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o argument_n to_o espouse_v the_o conclusion_n commend_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o spirit_n nor_o of_o any_o good_a comportment_n with_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o say_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o sober_a christian_a both_o in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o other_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o scripture_n within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n more_o abuse_v than_o those_o levy_v by_o mr._n a._n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n but_o though_o i_o can_v with_o confidence_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o such_o a_o say_n or_o censure_n yet_o very_o possible_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n may_v speak_v they_o with_o truth_n sect._n 2._o he_o enter_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o that_o which_o boâ—h_n busy_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v up_o much_o time_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o debate_n be_v that_o question_n about_o baptism_n viz._n which_o administration_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o not_o make_v but_o unto_o person_n who_o either_o indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o make_v profession_n so_o to_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o much_o if_o not_o much_o too_o much_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n as_o circumcision_n also_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o old_a but_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n though_o circumcise_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o upon_o occasion_n a_o administrer_fw-fr of_o it_o unto_o other_o yet_o severe_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o wish_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o those_o that_o stickle_v for_o the_o practice_n
next_o place_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o until_o 1._o they_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o 2._o until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o forbear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v forbear_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o or_o relation_n unto_o we_o which_o they_o have_v upon_o and_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v suspend_v or_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o our_o judgement_n sufficient_o answer_v or_o disprove_v only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o competent_a account_n at_o least_o to_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o we_o suppose_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o baptize_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o judge_v sufficient_a why_o they_o do_v or_o may_v forbear_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v in_o this_o kind_n this_o account_n we_o brief_o mention_v §_o 15._o and_o may_v somewhat_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o hitherto_o mr._n a._n have_v only_o clear_v doubt_n by_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n exhibit_v have_v mediate_v no_o good_a accord_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n for_o be_v both_o these_o grant_v 1._o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbear_v infant-baptism_n in_o their_o day_n and_o 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n unto_o they_o to_o forbear_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n unto_o all_o man_n now_o to_o forbear_v it_o viz._n in_o case_n all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o i_o mean_v be_v under_o the_o influence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o forbear_v infant-baptism_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonsequitur_a be_v because_o god_n may_v subject_v one_o man_n or_o some_o man_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o forbearance_n by_o such_o a_o reason_n in_o individuo_fw-la or_o in_o actu_fw-la excercito_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la who_o yet_o may_v never_o actual_o or_o in_o individuo_fw-la be_v subject_v hereunto_o by_o this_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o god_n oâ—_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o the_o general_n equal_o bind_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o to_o this_o forbearance_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o bind_v i_o mean_v one_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o obey_v every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o impose_v on_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o command_n be_v direct_v and_o give_v unto_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v bind_v by_o it_o to_o the_o suppose_a particular_a forbearance_n that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a viz._n to_o who_o this_o command_n be_v not_o give_v shall_v be_v bind_v likewise_o though_o the_o command_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v be_v alike_o bind_v unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o case_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o i_o presume_v mr._n a._n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o upon_o this_o motion_n do_v forbear_v it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o their_o be_v move_v hereunto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o move_v as_o they_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o like_a forbearance_n particular_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o action_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o forbearance_n also_o either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o standing_z and_z know_v rule_n or_o law_n bound_v no_o man_n but_o only_o those_o particular_o inspire_v and_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o the_o action_n or_o forbearance_n unto_o which_o these_o person_n be_v move_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o but_o that_o as_o well_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbear_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o substantial_o prove_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v by_o special_a and_o particular_a direction_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o this_o argument_n either_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n they_o do_v forbear_v it_o by_o particular_a and_o express_a motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o some_o stand_a order_n rule_n or_o direction_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o motion_n or_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o they_o forbear_v it_o not_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o latter_a account_n therefore_o their_o forbearance_n upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v be_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o mr._n a._n will_v say_v that_o their_o forbearance_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o general_a or_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o produce_v such_o whether_o law_n or_o rule_v from_o hence_o whereby_o man_n be_v prohibit_v or_o restrain_v from_o baptise_v infant_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n about_o infant-baptism_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o the_o say_a person_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbear_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o private_a dictate_v or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n mr._n a._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o affirm_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n sect._n 17._o but_o whereas_o we_o may_v here_o regular_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o as_o mr._n a._n pretend_v baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v unto_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n behold_v quite_o another_o vision_n he_o turn_v another_o way_n and_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n what_o reason_n we_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v to_o baptize_v infant_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o though_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o will_v go_v somewhat_o further_o viz._n to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o possible_o may_v have_v any_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o some_o argument_n from_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v slide_v from_o we_o like_o a_o serpent_n over_o a_o rock_n and_o we_o find_v he_o again_o creep_v in_o at_o a_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o turn_n also_o and_o draw_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o recital_n of_o five_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o infant-baptism_n now_o and_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v not_o obligatory_a unto_o they_o john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o close_v with_o confidence_n more_o then_o enough_o as_o if_o he_o have_v survey_v the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o other_o reason_v then_o these_o can_v light_o be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v ever_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n mr._n a._n be_v not_o comprehensive_a enough_o at_o this_o turn_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n here_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o verge_n or_o circle_n of_o his_o imagination_n here_o two_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o a_o little_a further_o open_v sect._n 18._o 1._o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a capacity_n for_o baptise_v infant_n now_o than_o they_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o business_n of_o far_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n then_o baptise_v not_o only_o infant_n but_o even_o believer_n themselves_o viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n the_o constitute_v and_o inspection_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o business_n of_o baptise_v whether_o
according_o sect._n 43._o against_o his_o five_o proof_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o exception_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o little_a volume_n for_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o instruction_n gâ—uâ—n_v to_o those_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v baptize_v argue_v the_o person_n i._n e._n some_o of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o say_v all_o for_o fear_v of_o afterclap_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o infant_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o or_o that_o they_o who_o have_v instruction_n to_o baptize_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n have_v no_o instruction_n or_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o other_o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v those_o who_o he_o commission_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v person_n â—r_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o i_o confess_v he_o mention_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o baptise_v after_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o baptize_v they_o after_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o instruct_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o baptize_v and_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o person_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v first_o teach_v however_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o latter_a viz._n that_o some_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v before_o baptize_v may_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o by_o ground_n in_o reason_n be_v evince_v for_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a or_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o find_v such_o thing_n mention_v or_o â—amed_v â—n_o the_o first_o place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v mention_v after_o gal._n 5._o 22._o love_n jâ—y_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v before_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o second_o person_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o first_o as_o revel_v 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o three_o before_o the_o second_o rom._n 10_o 9_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v name_v before_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o daniel_n be_v name_v before_o job_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v long_o after_o he_o in_o time_n so_o mic._n 7._o 20._o jacob_n before_o abraham_n levit._n 12._o 8._o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o the_o sin-offering_a though_o after-named_n be_v always_o first_o offer_v in_o the_o business_n of_o regeneration_n water_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o mar._n 1._o 4._o baptise_v itself_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o baptism_n john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o christ_n mention_v teach_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o baptise_v in_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o person_n must_v always_o be_v first_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n inform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o sanctification_n do_v in_o time_n precede_v their_o justification_n sect._n 44._o 3._o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o saviour_n mention_v teach_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o baptise_v after_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v to_o go_v always_o or_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n before_o baptise_v yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o baptise_v nation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v it_o be_v grant_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o teach_v always_o aught_o to_o precede_v baptise_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o nation_n nor_o any_o person_n or_o number_n of_o person_n in_o a_o nation_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o or_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o withal_o receive_v and_o believe_v but_o this_o at_o no_o hand_n prove_v but_o that_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o their_o child_n also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o may_v be_v baptize_v likewise_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o tâ—acâ—ing_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v before_o baptise_v the_o teach_n of_o nation_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o teach_n of_o family_n the_o baptise_v of_o family_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o of_o a_o family_n old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v in_o both_o have_v be_v teach_v yea_o and_o have_v learn_v too_o to_o some_o degree_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o 4._o whereas_o he_o use_v these_o two_o expression_n as_o synonymous_a or_o of_o like_a signification_n to_o teach_v person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n he_o make_v black_a and_o white_a the_o same_o colour_n and_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o same_o element_n for_o stephen_n teach_v those_o and_o this_o with_o great_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o make_v none_o of_o they_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v many_o jew_n at_o damascus_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o he_o can_v not_o make_v disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n differ_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o sow_v disfer_v from_o reap_v or_o fight_v from_o conquer_a whereas_o he_o add_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v baptise_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o commission_n they_o first_o instruct_v person_n in_o the_o thing_n gospel_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v all_o who_o they_o first_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o those_o who_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n or_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o instruct_v they_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o threaten_v they_o any_o man_n or_o deliver_v any_o man_n up_o unto_o satan_n for_o not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o family_n city_n or_o country_n they_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o baptize_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o sense_n and_o notion_n in_o the_o premise_n sect._n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o and_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n a._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o his_o first_o argument_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o infant_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v both_o weigh_v his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v they_o light_n or_o want_v and_o give_v you_o other_o for_o infirmation_n of_o they_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n in_o the_o rear_n of_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o frame_v two_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o essai_v a_o solution_n of_o they_o respective_o but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o some_o novice_n practitioner_n in_o the_o black_a art_n who_o sometime_o raise_v such_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o their_o skill_n fail_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o he_o have_v not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o answer_n infringe_v nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o strength_n of_o either_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o be_v manageable_a both_o against_o his_o argument_n but_o especial_o not_o as_o they_o be_v manageable_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n viz._n when_o we_o come_v to_o argue_v our_o ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n however_o when_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o a_o opinion_n or_o practice_v be_v evict_v of_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n no_o answer_v of_o objection_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v their_o strength_n or_o relieve_v they_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o this_o very_o substantial_o two_o and_o ten_o objection_n
not_o forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n or_o the_o most_o fruit_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o tree_n yea_o or_o for_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n corrupt_v thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 10._o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o so_o promote_v the_o end_n or_o end_n of_o apostolic_a mission_n above_o they_o all_o or_o may_v not_o he_o true_o and_o cordial_o seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sometime_o edifi_v the_o church_n less_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o at_o some_o other_o time_n but_o when_o proposition_n be_v false_a proof_n can_v be_v pertinent_a and_o thus_o through_o a_o manifest_a defectivenesse_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o glory_n of_o mr._n a_n second_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o minor_a proposition_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v never_o so_o orthodox_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a maxim_n in_o argumentation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o conclusio_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o a_o conclusion_n by_o a_o syllogism_n be_v never_o valid_a or_o strong_a when_o either_o of_o the_o proposition_n therein_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o we_o may_v wave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a even_o to_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o arraign_v the_o minor_a proposition_n also_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v this_o but_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v to_o profess_a believer_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o and_o better_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n sect._n 49._o that_o truth_n be_v a_o sufferer_n in_o this_o proposition_n also_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o viz._n because_o god_n himself_o who_o questionless_a know_v much_o better_a than_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n what_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n most_o conduce_v unto_o and_o best_a answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n a_o ordinance_n of_o like_a import_n with_o baptism_n as_o shall_v upon_o occasion_n be_v show_v god_n will_v elsewhere_o unto_o infant_n more_o conduce_v unto_o and_o better_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o then_o unto_o believer_n or_o unto_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n otherwise_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o have_v order_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o it_o unto_o child_n but_o rather_o unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o importune_a and_o burdensome_a to_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n disadvantageous_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n make_v unto_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o this_o administration_n make_v unto_o man_n can_v have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n make_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o more_o or_o as_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o will_v do_v in_o case_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n they_o who_o think_v write_v or_o say_v otherwise_o do_v they_o not_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n one_o or_o more_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o prefer_v conduce_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o administration_n which_o mr._n a._n commend_v may_v ready_o here_o be_v show_v and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o mr._n a._n make_v his_o rope_n stand_v right_o up_o on_o the_o one_o end_n sect._n 50._o 1._o say_v he_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 31._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a make_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n then_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n whether_o it_o respect_v the_o party_n who_o be_v baptize_v or_o other_o who_o behold_v it_o for_o answer_v 1._o the_o end_n indeed_o of_o john_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o baptize_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n this_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o himself_o joâ—_n 1._o 31._o express_o affirm_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o world_n baptism_n and_o john_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o baptize_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v israel_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o israel_n only_o by_o john_n baptise_v yea_o when_o john_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o israel_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o administer_v but_o of_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v to_o administer_v it_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o consider_v for_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n which_o john_n administer_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o ordinary_a person_n or_o a_o man_n ignorant_a who_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o without_o those_o or_o the_o like_a additional_a discovery_n which_o john_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n it_o will_v never_o have_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o israel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o such_o a_o end_n or_o effect_v as_o this_o therefore_o certain_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v no_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o however_o no_o such_o end_n as_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o john_n 1._o 31._o which_o text_n notwithstanding_o be_v our_o whole_a allowance_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n therein_o sect._n 51._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v why_o john_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n i._n e._n to_o awaken_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o own_o and_o entertain_v he_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o this_o new_a undertake_n to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o occasion_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o he_o john_n i_o mean_v to_o examine_v more_o narrow_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o do_v baptize_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o inquiry_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o their_o messiah_n as_o now_o ready_a to_o discover_v himself_o unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o desire_v his_o come_n upon_o this_o account_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n may_v contribute_v towards_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o end_n of_o baptism_n simple_o consider_v or_o in_o its_o ordinary_a or_o stand_a administration_n 2._o reason_n itself_o interpose_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o such_o a_o conceit_n which_o make_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v here_o only_a tanquam_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n the_o scripture_n will_v never_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o riddle_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o riddle_n but_o the_o heifer_n
than_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o john_n although_o afterward_o baptize_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perish_v eternal_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v that_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o rejection_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v reject_v against_o themselves_o especial_o have_v like_o mean_n with_o they_o to_o embrace_v it_o do_v perish_v eternal_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o quite_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o conceive_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o respect_v john_n baptism_n or_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o sect._n 58._o beside_o the_o present_a unbeleef_n and_o wicked_a frame_n of_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n consider_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n during_o their_o infidelity_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o not_o offer_v themselves_o either_o to_o baptism_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o christian_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o offer_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n under_o that_o irregularity_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v at_o present_a contract_v shall_v have_v heen_n baptize_v by_o john_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o have_v be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n in_o they_o of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n although_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v sin_v in_o baptise_v they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v desire_v it_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n the_o result_n of_o the_o late_a premise_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o term_v in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o against_o themselves_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o in_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o their_o refusal_n of_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n have_v be_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o this_o their_o rejection_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n their_o refuse_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n plain_o argue_v their_o unbeleef_n therefore_o the_o accept_n of_o baptism_n from_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n argue_v the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o accept_v it_o a_o remotione_fw-la unius_fw-la contrarij_fw-la ad_fw-la positionâ—m_fw-la alterius_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la a_o continual_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n demonstrative_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o pious_a or_o religious_a the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n prove_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n but_o freedom_n from_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n many_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v we_o have_v do_v at_o last_o with_o mr._n a_n first_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o that_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o effectual_o promote_v as_o in_o some_o more_o by_o infant-baptism_n as_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o men-beleever_n sect._n 59_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o pag._n 15._o of_o another_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n which_o he_o term_n the_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a business_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v instruct_v we_o by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v several_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o or_o some_o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n he_o undertake_v the_o assert_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v better_o answer_v in_o that_o say_a administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n believer_n then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o way_n whereas_o he_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o masculine_o though_o in_o a_o female_a phrase_n viz._n that_o as_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v several_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v out_o these_o consideration_n in_o particular_a he_o bewray_v more_o effeminateness_n and_o deliver_v none_o of_o they_o positive_o but_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o particle_n if_o if_o say_v he_o if_o if_o and_o if_o and_o if._n 1._o he_o begin_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n due_o baptize_v do_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n contain_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n not_o effect_n where_o or_o in_o what_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o say_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n reside_v very_o i_o understand_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o this_o denomination_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v better_a serve_v in_o man_n baptism_n then_o in_o child_n because_o child_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n to_o act_v in_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v any_o competent_a sense_n of_o this_o period_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v i_o answer_v sect._n 60._o 1._o deliver_v himself_o only_o thus_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o encourage_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o doubt_n with_o himself_o whether_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o here_o he_o sugge_v or_o himself_o only_o be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n why_o do_v he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n undertake_n to_o assign_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v yea_o or_o pretend_v to_o know_v may_v be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o act_v this_o part_n of_o vanity_n no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n over_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n viz._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o unknown_a god_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o be_v due_o baptize_v do_v not_o always_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v i_o suppose_v in_o mr._n a_n judgement_n due_o baptize_v yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o story_n that_o he_o take_v not_o up_o this_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o if_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o due_o baptize_v yet_o certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v but_o do_v he_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o due_o baptize_v but_o only_o those_o who_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n in_o abundance_n to_o demur_v and_o doubt_v whether_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v late_o be_v dip_v have_v be_v due_o baptize_v or_o no_o yea_o mr._n a._n himself_o according_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v upon_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n affirm_v any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v be_v due_o baptize_v unless_o he_o haply_o self_n nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o regular_a and_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o any_o principle_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n to_o
be_v baptize_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o so_o that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v actual_o regenerate_v aught_o to_o be_v seal_v therewith_o but_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v afterward_o 22._o afterward_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regeneration_n be_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la regenerati_fw-la tantum_fw-la illo_fw-la debeant_fw-la obsignari_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la regenerandi_fw-la must_n in_o mat._n c._n 22._o and_o calvin_n answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o futuram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la 20._o fidem_fw-la calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 14._o sect._n 20._o 1_o in_o order_n to_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v express_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o indeed_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a a_o generation_n of_o viper_n baptize_v you_o with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o unto_o repentance_n 1._o to_o oblige_v or_o engage_v you_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o repent_v mat._n 3._o 11._o so_o v._n 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o therefore_o 1._o since_o you_o have_v now_o be_v baptize_v fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o which_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v with_o what_o antecedent_n he_o intend_v a_o match_n for_o his_o relative_n which_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o bare_o &_o naked_o with_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o with_o this_o clause_n do_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o this_o viz._n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n person_n look_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 61._o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o baptism_n or_o no_o act._n 3._o 19_o act._n 5._o 31._o luk_n 24._o 47._o prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v may_v look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n whether_o he_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n or_o no._n yea_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n own_o principle_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v believe_v be_v interpret_v less_o than_o a_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o so_o than_o man_n may_v nay_o must_n or_o aught_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n according_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o without_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v neither_o precept_n for_o nor_o example_n of_o any_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o man_n simple_o upon_o his_o take_n up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n no_o tho_o take_v up_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n 4._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o denomination_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n better_o serve_v in_o man_n baptism_n then_o in_o child_n i_o be_o again_o to_o seek_v if_o by_o this_o better_a service_n he_o mean_v any_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o denomination_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v either_o better_a or_o so_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o of_o child_n consider_v that_o god_n himself_o judge_v the_o like_a denomination_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n better_o serve_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o of_o man_n otherwise_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v ordain_v by_o law_n the_o circumcise_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o child_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o this_o denomination_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v not_o the_o denomination_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o with_o the_o denomination_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o faith_n in_o implication_n as_o faith_n also_o comprehend_v repentance_n in_o it_o the_o scripture_n according_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o same_o promise_n indifferent_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o new-fangled_a conceit_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n only_o unto_o abraham_n personal_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o importune_v that_o a_o operous_a and_o solemn_a confutation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_a other_o itself_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o enjoin_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n the_o one_o specifical_o differ_v in_o the_o signification_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o one_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v both_o covenant_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a or_o carnal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a another_o to_o signify_v that_o covenant_n only_o which_o be_v spiritual_a beside_o if_o circumcision_n have_v signify_v and_o seal_v nothing_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n why_o shall_v god_n covenant_v with_o they_o long_o after_o abraham_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v deut._n 30._o 6._o doubtless_o these_o thing_n import_v much_o more_o in_o circumcision_n then_o either_o the_o signify_v or_o seal_v of_o a_o earthly_a covenant_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v this_o appear_v from_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v at_o leisure_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o philip._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o act._n 7._o 51._o beside_o other_o as_o for_o the_o great_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o wild_a conceit_n now_o oppose_v build_v upon_o rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v build_v quite_o beside_o the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o the_o place_n for_o because_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_z of_o all_z they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o mr._n fisher_n 269._o fisher_n see_v mr._n fisher_n baby-baptism_n p._n 18._o 19_o 24_o 154_o 269._o and_o mr._n a._n will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n viz._n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o receive_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n or_o upon_o these_o term_n viz._n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v hereby_o be_v make_v or_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n which_o honour_n they_o weak_o imagine_v can_v not_o accrue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n if_o any_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n rather_o of_o their_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n only_o for_o 1._o though_o abraham_n do_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 17._o 24_o 26._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o receive_n it_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o his_o receive_n it_o in_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o it_o from_fw-la god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
goodness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n affirm_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o virgin_n mean_v unmarried_a do_v better_o grant_v with_o all_o that_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36_o 38._o so_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o any_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v better_a answer_v one_o way_n undeniable_o grant_v that_o this_o end_n may_v well_o and_o to_o a_o commendable_a degree_n be_v answer_v in_o another_o sect._n 67._o 3._o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipedo-baptism_n mr._n sam._n fisher_n who_o avow_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v unto_o child_n a_o so_o be_v it_o not_o seal_v ordinance_n etc._n baby-baptsm_a p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o in_o which_o notion_n of_o his_o he_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dust_n unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 4._o whereas_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n viz._n because_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n whereas_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o himself_o here_o only_o doubtful_o and_o with_o proviso_n call_v one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n one_o great_a than_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o ana-baptism_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v by_o he_o upon_o what_o sober_a account_n do_v he_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o either_o end_n or_o use_v they_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o one_o mean_n than_o another_o these_o be_v strange_a speculation_n 2._o suppose_v that_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o it_o neither_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o therefore_o every_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o such_o a_o administration_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o child_n one_o end_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o for_o example_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o growth_n be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o of_o child_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o child_n one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n of_o more_o maturity_n of_o year_n to_o marry_v this_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n here_o suggest_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o repent_v then_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v unlawful_a therefore_o mr._n a_n reason_v at_o this_o turn_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sect._n 68_o 3._o whereas_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o reason_n at_o as_o loose_v a_o tate_z as_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o shall_v infer_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o subject_n simple_o consider_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 4._o though_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n both_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o through_o his_o believe_a whereas_o isaac_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcise_n be_v in_o no_o such_o capacity_n of_o either_o yet_o be_v the_o circumcise_n of_o isaac_n every_o whit_n as_o regular_a and_o lawful_a as_o the_o circumcise_n of_o abraham_n yea_o be_v of_o the_o two_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o circumcision_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o child_n be_v in_o no_o such_o capacity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o repentant_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o may_v their_o baptism_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o regular_a than_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o man_n therefore_o mr._n a_n discourse_n in_o the_o quarter_n we_o be_v now_o beat_v up_o be_v without_o sinew_n sect._n 69._o 5._o and_o last_o for_o this_o when_o he_o say_v whereas_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o end_n be_v make_v frustrate_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v truth_n neither_o in_o the_o premise_n nor_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o infant_n whilst_o such_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o as_o have_v be_v former_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n he_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v or_o whilst_o thy_o be_v infant_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o some_o capacity_n and_o this_o proper_a and_o direct_a though_o mediate_a and_o remote_a of_o receive_v these_o accommodation_n in_o due_a time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o speak_v think_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n however_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o ordinary_o reduce_v into_o act_n till_o after_o several_a year_n second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v make_v frustrate_v when_o baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n any_o whit_n more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o plant_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o non-fructification_a of_o the_o tree_n plant_v immediate_o upon_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o end_n of_o sow_v make_v frustrate_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o harvest-increase_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o joh._n 13._o 7._o christ_n action_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v frustrate_a unto_o peter_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o import_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v act_v and_o many_o of_o his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o with_o advantage_n afterward_o see_v sect._n 152._o sect._n 70._o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v and_o apply_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o
strengthen_v man_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n unto_o such_o who_o 1._o have_v need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o 2._o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o infant_n who_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o it_o not_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o such_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n as_o sharp-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v it_o argue_v either_o great_a wisdom_n or_o goodness_n to_o withhold_v from_o a_o man_n such_o supply_n which_o he_o may_v have_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o until_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o his_o necessity_n in_o this_o kind_n come_v upon_o he_o than_o it_o do_v to_o prevent_v he_o with_o such_o accommodation_n against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o need_n suppose_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v only_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v there_o appear_v as_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v and_o apply_v this_o mean_n of_o their_o confirmation_n herein_o unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o child_n and_o so_o at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v in_o vouchsafe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v both_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o say_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o it_o sect._n 71._o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o though_o child_n have_v no_o present_a need_n of_o that_o confirmation_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o have_v they_o even_o present_a need_n of_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v receive_v this_o confirmation_n with_o advantage_n in_o due_a time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v need_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o need_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a unto_o they_o of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o circumcision_n although_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o confirmation_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o like_a manner_n child_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o whilst_o child_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o be_v all_o this_o while_n uncapable_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o ordinance_n from_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v herein_o when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o a_o capacity_n of_o this_o confirmation_n mariner_n or_o such_o who_o traffic_n by_o sea_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o on_o shore_n in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o use_n or_o benefit_n until_o they_o come_v to_o another_o land_n whether_o their_o course_n be_v intend_v and_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v procure_v and_o have_v in_o this_o other_o land_n whether_o their_o voyage_n be_v bend_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v here_o upon_o term_n equal_o beneficial_a with_o those_o on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a or_o present_a benefit_n by_o baptism_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o until_o year_n of_o discretion_n &_o knowledge_n yea_o &_o though_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o child_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o consideration_n nor_o both_o together_o argue_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o child_n and_o that_o whilst_o such_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o better_a advantage_n for_o their_o future_a occasion_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o mr._n a._n in_o all_o these_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o his_o second_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n seem_v to_o strive_v to_o out-wisdom_n god_n and_o all_o they_o who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o argument_n pretend_v inconvenience_n unprofitablenesse_n or_o the_o like_a therein_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n sect._n 72._o 4._o we_o have_v yet_o p._n 16._o another_o possible_a reason_n propose_v to_o we_o why_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n viz._n this_o because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o end_n also_o be_v better_o answer_v in_o man_n baptism_n then_o in_o infant_n i_o answer_v as_o former_o 1._o but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n what_o then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o mr._n a._n build_v upon_o it_o the_o air_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v beat_v by_o it_o that_o the_o five_o reason_n here_o suggest_v by_o he_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v reason_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a denomination_n be_v i_o suppose_v scarce_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o notion_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o well_o consistent_a among_o themselves_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v nor_o have_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o of_o the_o five_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v inherit_v 2._o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o the_o say_a denomination_n here_o waver_o and_o upon_o supposal_n suggest_v by_o he_o be_v probable_o no_o true_a reason_n or_o end_v thereof_o for_o how_o can_v person_n baptize_v upon_o the_o term_n allow_v by_o he_o and_o frequent_o practise_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n when_o as_o 1._o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o hugger-mugger_n private_o and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o who_o baptism_n its_o self_n the_o world_n possible_o may_v have_v no_o knowledge_n whilst_o they_o live_v yea_o i_o know_v and_o mr._n a._n know_v a_o person_n not_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o new-baptism_n who_o keep_v his_o baptism_n to_o himself_o for_o a_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n together_o before_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o his_o fellow-dippers_a themselves_o one_o or_o two_o haply_o present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n except_v know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n he_o make_v no_o profession_n or_o declaration_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o baptism_n 2._o in_o case_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o street_n or_o market-place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o world_n be_v at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n if_o say_v christ_n joh._n 5._o 31._o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a meaning_n legal_o true_a or_o such_o which_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o any_o man_n baptism_n in_fw-la mr._n a_n way_n of_o baptise_v from_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n present_a at_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o in_o case_n the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v any_o such_o profession_n or_o declaration_n import_v or_o
their_o respective_a article_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n as_o by_o sign_v seal_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n will_v have_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o do_v by_o man_n public_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o safe_a road_n or_o however_o not_o much_o beside_o it_o only_o a_o touch_n upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o by_o publiqvely_a he_o mean_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o man_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n round_o about_o may_v ready_o come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v than_o his_o rule_n condem_n his_o practice_n and_o the_o practice_n general_o observe_v by_o person_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o neither_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o sense_n public_o signify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o be_v baptize_v the_o generality_n of_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n who_o information_n in_o other_o case_n be_v not_o very_o authentic_a or_o authoritative_a or_o by_o common_a fame_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la i._o as_o well_o a_o holdfast_a of_o â—hat_n feign_v be_v as_o a_o reporter_n of_o truth_n be_v certainty_n and_o as_o have_v be_v notice_v former_o that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o think_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o new_a baptism_n choose_v nicodemus_n his_o season_n either_o formal_o or_o material_o for_o their_o voyage_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o public_o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v as_o much_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o man_n public_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o man_n to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v now_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o obedientiall_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wâ—nesses_n by_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o in_o be_v baptize_v for_o answer_v sect._n 76._o 1._o i_o have_v think_v until_o now_o and_o shall_v think_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o mr._n a_n thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o person_n in_o his_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o patient_a or_o sufferer_n only_o not_o a_o agent_n or_o actor_n much_o less_o that_o he_o perform_v any_o solemn_a act_n herein_o for_o they_o who_o act_n in_o their_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o be_v sebaptists_a and_o not_o baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o man_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o plead_v that_o man_n act_v in_o offering_n or_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n though_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o mens_fw-la offering_n or_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n be_v no_o solemn_a or_o sacramental_a act_n nor_o can_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o act_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v withal_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v that_o consent_n we_o speak_v of_o without_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o man_n may_v offer_v themselves_o and_o submit_v unto_o baptism_n without_o be_v actual_o baptize_v be_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n question_n 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o obedientiall_a subjection_n to_o all_z christ_n law_n and_o precept_n without_o any_o explication_n or_o proviso_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o can_v approve_v himself_o a_o exception_n from_o that_o general_n rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o no_o person_n can_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n a_o obedienâ—iall_a subjection_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o precept_n as_o mr._n a._n determine_v then_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o obediential_o subâ—ect_v to_o all_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n do_v yea_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o all_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v he_o have_v fast_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o life_n against_o himself_o 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v 1._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o enâ—ered_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o his_o be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o he_o act_v beside_o rule_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o be_v baptize_v yea_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o his_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o extravagant_a thought_n to_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o cornelius_n 2._o nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o thing_n much_o more_o probable_a then_o provable_a any_o presence_n of_o witness_n either_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o of_o paul_n beside_o many_o other_o &_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcise_n or_o not_o till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v i_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n then_o will_v i_o glad_o learn_v this_o lesson_n further_o why_o the_o child_n at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o &_o consequent_o now_o be_v there_o that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v sign_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o sect._n 77._o of_o his_o further_a conception_n about_o the_o business_n he_o deliver_v himself_o thus_o p._n 17._o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o luk._n 3._o 3_o because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o like_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o because_o man_n upon_o their_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v join_v together_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n will_v fail_v we_o to_o gather_v up_o by_o animadversion_n what_o mr._n a._n have_v scatter_v here_o by_o inadvertencie_n and_o inconsiderateness_n for_o 1._o
after_o five_o several_a account_n late_o give_v in_o by_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o imprimis_fw-la of_o a_o if_o in_o every_o of_o they_o respective_o why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o dally_v and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o we_o in_o these_o he_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o six_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o confident_a then_o of_o any_o then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v this_o also_o tender_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o tender_o though_o with_o a_o especial_o viz._n with_o a_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o respect_n especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o do_v not_o his_o comparative_a term_n especial_o relate_v to_o all_o his_o five_o former_a account_n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o have_v do_v virtuous_o though_o this_o last_o surpass_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o more_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o sixth_o and_o highest-prized_a account_n be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n render_v it_o very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o that_o before_o deliver_v in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v be_v this_o because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n if_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n can_v thereby_o either_o signify_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistencie_n be_v plain_a if_o god_n seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n baptism_n can_v be_v take_v up_o i_o mean_v regular_o &_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o order_n hereunto_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n own_o principle_n but_o after_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o after_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o repentance_n if_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n precede_v baptism_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o repentance_n then_o ought_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o order_n thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o any_o person_n in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o intention_n represent_v the_o action_n hateful_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o another_o if_o will_v better_o have_v become_v this_o sixth_o account_n also_o than_o a_o especial_o how_o ill_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o former_a account_n i_o judge_v it_o beneath_o the_o reader_n edification_n to_o examine_v but_o sect._n 78._o 3._o how_o lame_o do_v he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o belove_a conceit_n that_o baptism_n shall_v especial_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o &c._n &c._n because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o reason_n say_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o because_o man_n upon_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v but_o much_o better_o not_o conceive_v nor_o once_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n reasonable_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v or_o notion_n in_o any_o one_o of_o or_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o clause_n which_o in_o face_n will_v best_o have_v befriend_v he_o at_o this_o turn_n he_o suppress_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pen_n end_v for_o have_v cite_v these_o word_n act._n 22._o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v immediate_o follow_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n why_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o shall_v keep_v these_o word_n behind_o the_o curtain_n be_v a_o secret_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enter_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n passage_n as_o yet_o produce_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o without_o proof_n viz._n that_o baptism_n by_o person_n adult_n and_o believe_a and_o not_o former_o baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o believe_a but_o this_o mr._n a_n principle_n consider_v according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o many_o year_n after_o his_o believe_a put_v he_o to_o rebuke_v but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n but_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o darling_n notion_n mention_v it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v hear_v somewhat_o to_o more_o purpose_n ere_o long_o mean_o while_o 4._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o full_a of_o stond_n mr._n a_n faith_n be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o particular_n argue_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n and_o how_o light_o he_o tread_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o be_v now_o walk_v first_o he_o only_o conceive_v it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o like_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n last_o his_o doubtless_o it_o be_v though_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a import_n of_o the_o particle_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v confidence_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o more_o passable_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n it_o note_v some_o degree_n of_o hesitance_n or_o question-making_a i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n as_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o mr._n a'_v modesty_n or_o dubitative_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o thing_n questionable_a and_o obscure_a only_o herein_o i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o peter_n be_v when_o paul_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v condemn_v gal._n 2._o 11._o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n rend_v and_o tear_v châ—istan_n society_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o â—otions_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n than_o conceit_n or_o dubitation_n 5._o and_o last_o his_o respective_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o joh._n â—_o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o tit._n 2._o 5._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o much_o he_o that_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v not_o own_v they_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n in_o either_o place_n require_v they_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n calvin_n express_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n add_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v seasonable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 5._o do_v quantumveâ—ò_fw-la a_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la bâ—ptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la calv_n in_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o water_n say_v he_o of_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o vegetation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subjoyn_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v noâ—_n unusual_a that_o the_o copulative_a particle_n shall_v be_v take_v exegetical_o when_o the_o latter_a member_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a ibid._n b_o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la interior_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la purgatio_fw-la ac_fw-la vegetatio_fw-la ibid._n ibid_fw-la ibid._n add_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la insolens_fw-la copulam_fw-la exegetioâ—_n sumi_fw-la quum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la posterius_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la priâ—ris_fw-la ibid_fw-la mr._n
sin_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o baptism_n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v god_n suspend_v both_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o ceremony_n or_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o mr._n a_n party_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o well_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o faith_n or_o repentance_n themselves_o and_o thus_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o 4._o if_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v a_o declaration_n hereof_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o submit_v to_o a_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a ceremony_n more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o mortification_n innocence_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o god_n nor_o yet_o accept_v by_o he_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o translate_v he_o from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n before_o any_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o his_o repentance_n by_o such_o fruit_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o these_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v afterward_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o these_o unless_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o hand_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v on_o man_n part_n nor_o yet_o a_o declartion_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n to_o interest_n he_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 81._o 5._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o only_a child_n of_o wrath_n and_o person_n not_o yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o regular_a and_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o if_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n until_o baptism_n quicken_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o if_o mr._n a_n position_n now_o protest_v be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n yea_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o consequent_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n he_o can_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o bless_a business_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v perish_v 7._o if_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n judgement_n and_o notion_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o requisite_a term_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n either_o all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o day_n all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n both_o in_o latter_a and_o in_o former_a time_n all_o or_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o late_a protestant_a divine_n who_o zeal_n learning_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o restauration_n &_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la bucer_fw-la p._n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n together_o with_o our_o own_o worthy_n perkins_n dod_n hildersham_n preston_n sib_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v we_o must_v write_v bitter_a thing_n and_o conclude_v that_o whilst_o they_o live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o die_v and_o consequent_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o mr._n a._n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n count_v and_o call_v baptism_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o make_v any_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v all_o to_o hell_n unless_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o their_o stead_n sect._n 82._o 8._o if_o no_o person_n can_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n then_o can_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o which_o m._n a._n call_v a_o declaration_n interest_n any_o man_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o act_n interest_n any_o man_n inâ—â—remission_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o find_v in_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o that_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v their_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n to_o who_o soon_o after_o his_o baptise_v peter_n say_v thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 21_o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o late_o baptize_v and_o this_o as_o mr._n a._n call_v baptism_n among_o we_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n at_o least_o not_o of_o any_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n their_o unworthy_a way_n and_o action_n proclaim_v they_o aloud_o to_o be_v person_n void_a as_o well_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o fear_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o grandee_n themselves_o of_o mr._n a_n party_n yea_o and_o i_o presume_v himself_z also_o with_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o bring_v nor_o the_o gospel_n ever_o preach_v oral_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v never_o baptise_a there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v person_n interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v mr._n a._n affirm_v yea_o rather_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o avouch_v with_o a_o most_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n sect._n 83._o 10._o in_o case_n as_o well_o a_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v none_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n i._n that_o he_o interest_v none_o of_o they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o or_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o underrate_v the_o office_n and_o worth_n of_o baptise_v beneath_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i._n not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v interest_n man_n complete_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n
be_v any_o man_n thought_n or_o imagination_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v it_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o solemn_a commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o several_a time_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v that_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o commit_v unto_o man_n without_o any_o order_n or_o direction_n to_o baptize_v ineffectual_a effectual_o to_o convert_v those_o unto_o god_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o to_o save_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v pretend_v that_o those_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v before_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o overture_v it_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o upon_o any_o whit_n a_o better_a account_n be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o virtual_o or_o consequential_o include_v a_o commission_n also_o for_o they_o to_o baptize_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v pretend_v at_o a_o single_a peradventure_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o competent_a reason_n persuade_v it_o 2._o when_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o power_n to_o baptize_v he_o make_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 3._o and_o last_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o person_n baptize_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o seventie_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mission_n or_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v 18._o and_o last_o do_v not_o himself_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o present_a discourse_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n if_o god_n by_o baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n then_o certain_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v seal_v unto_o man_n a_o untruth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o again_o do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_z from_z god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o man_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o repentance_n itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n interess_v man_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o interposure_n of_o baptism_n or_o without_o any_o contribution_n from_o baptism_n thereunto_o sect._n 86._o but_o if_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v nor_o requisite_a to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mr._n a._n use_v i_o will_v not_o say_v abuse_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o especial_o to_o the_o latter_a act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v too_o evident_o assert_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o know_a place_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v conjoin_v as_o relative_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o saying_n he_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o believe_v itself_o for_o if_o he_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n metonymical_o or_o synechdochical_o take_v i._n for_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o saviour_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o though_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v both_o in_o the_o institution_n or_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o in_o a_o regular_a subjection_n unto_o it_o or_o reception_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o relate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o degree_n or_o other_o unto_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n obedience_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o do_v and_z as_o circumcision_n itself_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o acknowledgement_n sometime_o do_v yet_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v relate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o relation_n wherewith_o believe_v relate_v unto_o that_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v interest_n man_n in_o this_o justification_n for_o many_o thing_n relate_v and_o conduce_v and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o invest_v a_o man_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o baptise_v shall_v be_v relative_a to_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o believe_v for_o sect._n 87._o 1._o believe_v in_o person_n capable_a be_v universal_o and_o indispensable_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o clause_n and_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o under_o present_a consideration_n do_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o import_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o baptise_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n late_o mention_v and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o viz._n when_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o s_o 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o regular_a capacity_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o baptize_v nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o case_n the_o eunuch_n baptize_v by_o philip_n have_v after_o his_o believe_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v have_v perish_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o this_o questionless_a if_o we_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n of_o baptism_n literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n include_v baptism_n together_o with_o believe_v condition-wise_a in_o his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o his_o opposite_a threaten_n of_o condemnation_n denounce_v this_o not_o against_o person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o against_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v baptism_n in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n may_v be_v available_a or_o contributory_a towards_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n when_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n he_o do_v not_o imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o not_o good_a without_o a_o inheritance_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n meaning_n not_o to_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o he_o at_o least_o in_o all_o case_n to_o marry_v he_o that_o promise_v salvation_n unto_o a_o mean_a qualification_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a do_v not_o hereby_o threaten_v this_o great_a qualification_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o
company_n of_o the_o lesser_a especial_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o much_o better_a and_o great_a and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o it_o but_o 2._o suppose_v baptism_n be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o baptism_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a mode_n or_o externall_n manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suspend_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o creature_n especial_o not_o of_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o upon_o any_o modalitie_n or_o formality_n of_o act_v not_o particular_o and_o precise_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o himself_o but_o only_o conjectural_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n for_o what_o if_o any_o one_o man_n â—r_o any_o ten_o man_n shall_v please_v themselves_o never_o so_o high_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o authentiquenesse_n or_o legitimacie_n of_o their_o inference_n and_o deduction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o from_o the_o scripture_n will_v their_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o competent_a proof_n that_o either_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n deduce_v and_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v essential_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n determinate_o enjoin_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a mode_n of_o dip_v as_o essential_a unto_o baptism_n or_o to_o the_o regular_a administration_n thereof_o therefore_o however_o baptism_n in_o this_o form_n can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a face_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v as_o essential_o requisite_a unto_o salvation_n as_o believe_v sect._n 88_o 3._o neither_o can_v mr._n a._n with_o all_o his_o fellow-dogmatists_a substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o baptise_v with_o water_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o a_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v for_o this_o mat._n 20._o 22._o compare_v with_o mar._n 10._o 38._o luk._n 12._o 50._o rom._n 6._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o beside_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o judge_n waterbaptism_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v expire_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o at_o far_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o answer_v not_o yet_o balance_v by_o any_o argument_n or_o ground_n for_o mr._n a_n opinion_n and_o practice_n extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n which_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o non-necessitie_n of_o water_n baptism_n although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v they_o so_o demonstrative_a as_o to_o over-rule_v my_o judgement_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o judge_v they_o nothing_o so_o easy_a of_o solution_n as_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o rebaptising_a hitherto_o 4._o suppose_v we_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o waterbaptism_n and_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o a_o necessity_n hereof_o unto_o salvation_n be_v here_o likewise_o insinuate_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o tolerable_a account_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o actual_a or_o literal_a perception_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a obedientiall_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o submit_v unto_o baptism_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v i._o when_o there_o be_v a_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o a_o person_n who_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v regular_o capable_a of_o administer_a it_o and_o withal_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o performance_n itself_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n enjoin_v in_o such_o term_n or_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o act_n or_o performance_n itself_o see_v luk._n 14_o 33._o luk_n 12._o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 25_o 44._o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o main_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o any_o man_n especial_o of_o a_o true_a believer_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o man_n or_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o any_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n or_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v therefore_o however_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o mr._n a._n and_o he_o have_v take_v up_o and_o as_o he_o press_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o universal_o but_o only_o in_o particularity_n of_o case_n if_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o synecdochical_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o frequent_a or_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n for_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o beleeving_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o and_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o speak_v be_v a_o know_a part_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o like_a signify_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o execute_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o ordinary_a or_o know_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o war_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 25._o psal_n 44_o 3._o this_o interpretation_n be_v every_o way_n consonant_a to_o a_o master-vein_n of_o text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n all_o such_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o public_a and_o open_a own_n or_o profess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o require_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v save_v see_v more_o particular_o upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o which_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o significant_a exposition_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o hand_n as_o also_o mat._n 10._o 33_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mar._n 8._o 38._o to_o omit_v several_a other_o whereas_o mr._n a_n sense_n of_o the_o place_n who_o understand_v it_o proper_o strict_o and_o literal_o of_o waterbaptism_n have_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o christian_a and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o available_a for_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n with_o god_n especial_o for_o that_o great_a end_n salvation_n as_o a_o like_a faith_n only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o single_a act_n of_o once_o go_v into_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v all_o protestant_a expositor_n that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o place_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o interpretation_n last_o assert_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o which_o passage_n as_o we_o late_o hint_v be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o the_o clause_n in_o hand_n than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o day_n dissent_v from_o it_o sect._n 89._o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n upon_o mr._n a._n not_o only_o to_o entangle_v he_o with_o this_o most_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o to_o interest_n he_o iâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o the_o guilt_n
actual_a reception_n of_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o especial_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o exhort_v man_n sin_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rise_v thus_o be_v you_o baptize_v whether_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o your_o conscience_n can_v in_o every_o respect_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o in_o all_o case_n no_o nor_o yet_o principal_o or_o primary_o exhort_v repentant_n unto_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o water_n baptism_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o a_o virtual_a eminent_a and_o constructive_a baptism_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o waterbaptism_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n specify_v under_o which_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n declare_v himself_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o all_o anti-paedo-baptists_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n do_v in_o not_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o during_o this_o rebellion_n can_v be_v interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n sect._n 92._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o questionless_a the_o repent_a jew_n who_o peter_n exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o waterbaptism_n only_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o consequent_o submit_v unto_o his_o exhortation_n thus_o understand_v and_o be_v actual_o water-baptized_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v understand_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sencc_fw-la only_o as_o that_o specify_v in_o the_o objection_n 2._o in_o case_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o do_v well_o in_o not_o apprehend_v a_o further_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n or_o that_o peter_n himself_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o further_a sense_n some_o such_o as_o that_o represent_v in_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v their_o ready_a and_o speedy_a betake_v themselves_o unto_o waterbaptism_n at_o all_o argue_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o baptism_n simple_o or_o only_o because_o they_o be_v already_o before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o water_n baptize_v with_o that_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v under_o no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v water-baptized_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o opportunity_n before_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v legitimate_a or_o no_o the_o apostle_n express_v order_n for_o their_o baptise_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o authorise_v by_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o be_v actual_o water-baptized_n and_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o both_o as_o touch_v a_o necessity_n as_o touch_v a_o complete_a legitimatenesse_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o person_n now_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v touch_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o be_v unsound_a and_o sandy_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o case_n their_o opinion_n be_v true_a who_o judge_v the_o date_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o waterbaptism_n to_o be_v now_o expire_v their_o submission_n unto_o this_o baptism_n though_o less_o sinful_a than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o justifiable_a sect._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o peter_n himself_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forthwith_o to_o be_v water-baptized_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n eminent_o or_o virtual_o so_o call_v which_o you_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v answer_v already_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o though_o peter_n do_v not_o formal_o or_o explicit_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o word_n in_o question_n than_o what_o the_o objection_n pretend_v yet_o he_o presuppose_v that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o plead_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v already_o with_o that_o other_o baptism_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o have_v he_o not_o suppose_v they_o either_o already_o satisfy_v before_o his_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v water-baptized_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n before_o they_o every_o way_n legitimate_a for_o their_o reception_n of_o this_o baptism_n he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n rather_o have_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o opportunity_n before_o they_o for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v every_o way_n legitimate_a and_o approvable_a then_o have_v either_o command_v or_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v present_o baptize_v the_o result_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o say_a exhortation_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o no_o man_n of_o be_v water-baptized_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o upon_o such_o person_n only_o who_o stand_v under_o the_o like_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n every_o way_n touch_v the_o say_v baptise_v under_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v thus_o baptise_a if_o so_o then_o mr._n a_n notion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o say_a exhortation_n make_v it_o evident_a yea_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o actual_a reception_n of_o waterbaptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n he_o mean_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v distinguish_v to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a believer_n immediate_o upon_o their_o believe_a such_o a_o inference_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o those_o word_n for_o whence_o it_o plead_v with_o such_o a_o unseemly_a confidence_n legitimacie_n of_o descent_n then_o show_v have_v with_o substance_n and_o mere_a appearance_n with_o reality_n and_o truth_n sect._n 94._o 3._o our_o protestant_a expositor_n general_o leave_v mr._n a_n confidence_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o gather_v up_o who_o fall_v greedy_o upon_o they_o and_o make_v great_a treasure_n of_o they_o although_o say_v calvin_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n it_o follow_v after_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ratify_v in_o our_o conscience_n 38._o conscience_n tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hic_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conscientiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la rata_fw-la sint_fw-la calv._n in_o act_n 2._o 38._o gualther_n say_v that_o peter_n admonish_v they_o of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o he_o command_v they_o
yet_o peace_n before_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o melchizedeck_n act_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o latter_a gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o so_o likewise_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v name_v before_o the_o sin-offering_n levit._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o 14_o 18._o and_o so_o again_o levit._n 9_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v instance_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v both_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interchangable_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o posterioritie_n as_o likewise_o where_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o time_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o which_o in_o time_n come_v behind_o it_o therefore_o from_o the_o order_n in_o peter_n exhortation_n between_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n always_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o precede_v baptism_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o precede_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o notice_n be_v take_v former_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o on_o the_o stage_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o or_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o mr._n a._n glorying_o over_o his_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v in_o part_n upon_o baptism_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n self-deniall_n mortification_n with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a retinue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o interess_a man_n in_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o baptism_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a yea_o or_o not_o as_o available_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o mr._n a_n after-baptism_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a foot_n for_o either_o of_o these_o inference_n in_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o as_o we_o even_o now_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o disinteresse_a it_o in_o any_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o waterbaptism_n whatsoever_o sect._n 98._o thus_o at_o last_o we_o see_v as_o by_o a_o noonday_n light_n how_o unadvised_o and_o upon_o how_o slight_a ground_n mr._n a._n have_v fall_v un-christian_o foul_a and_o heavy_a upon_o his_o christian_a brethren_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n about_o baptism_n by_o adjudge_v the_o case_n against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_o or_o universal_o require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_n he_o herein_o be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a but_o enough_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v say_v former_o consider_v how_o pointblank_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o conceit_n review_n the_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n although_o mr._n a._n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o wave_v the_o impanel_a of_o act._n 22._o 16._o to_o serve_v upon_o his_o jury_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v yet_o because_o gehezi_n think_v himself_o wise_a at_o this_o turn_n than_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n so_o seem_v to_o he_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n though_o the_o other_o let_v it_o pass_v let_v we_o bestow_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o also_o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n himself_o report_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o ananias_n upon_o his_o sight_n restore_v of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n deprive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o damascus_n now_o because_o ananias_n express_v himself_o unto_o paul_n thus_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n some_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o mr._n a_n doctrine_n infer_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n i._o procure_v justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o substantial_a proof_n have_v be_v make_v and_o this_o by_o many_o argument_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n or_o procurement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v obtain_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n upon_o waterbaptism_n 2._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n when_o and_o before_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o ananias_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o ananias_n salute_v he_o brother_z saul_n act._n 22._o 13._o before_o he_o baptize_v he_o which_o doubtless_o have_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o reprobation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 2._o he_o pray_v and_o this_o with_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v act._n 9_o 11._o this_o also_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n before_o his_o say_a baptise_v and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o when_o ananias_n reply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o give_v he_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o or_o upon_o his_o baptise_v 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a manner_n reveal_v himself_o from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o paul_n believe_v he_o according_o act._n 9_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o certain_o by_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o such_o way_n or_o sense_n wash_v away_o in_o or_o by_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o until_o now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n through_o a_o retainment_n or_o non-forgivenesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n then_o have_v ananias_n admit_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o admit_v paul_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o either_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ananias_n act_v contrary_a to_o gospel_n rule_v in_o baptise_v paul_n therefore_o certain_o ananias_n his_o meaning_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v be_v forgive_v he_o before_o his_o baptise_v but_o that_o either_o 1._o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n typical_o or_o sacramental_o or_o else_o and_o rather_o 2._o that_o upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n i._n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o phrase_n cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o
gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a eccentrical_a to_o our_o present_a business_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n mr._n alleu_n reason_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 21._o towards_o the_o end_n beside_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v understand_v their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n constitutive_o and_o not_o declarative_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n this_o latter_a clause_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v be_v dis-sensed_n by_o his_o printer_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o particle_n a_o before_z man_n and_o the_o negative_a particle_n not_o after_z be_v but_o be_v it_o thus_o accommodate_v &_o supply_v it_o will_v do_v no_o feat_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o mr._n a_n argue_v for_o how_o their_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o effectual_a argument_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n constitutive_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o declarative_o such_o have_v be_v already_o debate_v even_o to_o evidence_n sect._n 108._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o in_o process_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_v together_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o he_o rather_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n yea_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o baptize_v or_o until_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v which_o do_v not_o look_v like_o a_o apostolical_a supposal_n and_o as_o touch_v any_o appearance_n from_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suppose_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o he_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o see_v the_o apparition_n but_o himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o conclude_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n alas_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v baptize_v then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n but_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n i._o if_o you_o relate_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o become_v his_o by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n thousand_o have_v be_v baptise_a who_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 22._o he_o draw_v we_o up_o the_o upshot_n or_o result_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n late_o argue_v thus_o that_o person_n by_o baptism_n do_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o which_o they_o be_v characterise_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v he_o by_o profession_n only_o aâ—d_v no_o further_o what_o he_o say_v may_v pass_v for_o truth_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v he_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v characterise_v to_o be_v his_o i_o true_a or_o sound_a believer_n in_o he_o mr._n a._n must_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o characterize_n virtue_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o inseparable_a from_o baptism_n before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o passable_a with_o any_o consider_a man_n for_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o impertinent_a resentment_n if_o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n the_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o or_o with_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o partial_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o complete_a put_v he_o on_o so_o as_o to_o be_v esteem_v thereby_o visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o most_o assure_o the_o put_n on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n without_o put_v he_o on_o by_o mortification_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o partial_a own_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o a_o pagan_a conversation_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o add_v much_o unto_o or_o to_o complete_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sect._n 109._o but_o because_o mr._n a._n do_v so_o importune_o hammer_v this_o nail_n here_o and_o afterward_o over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o over_o again_o contend_v that_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n only_o give_v visibilitie_n to_o a_o christian_a or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v visible_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o other_o visibility_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o without_o this_o although_o the_o win_n of_o this_o ground_n will_v yield_v he_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n of_o stand_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n of_o ati-poedobapism_a let_v we_o brief_o consider_v how_o friviolous_a and_o empty_a how_o unworthy_a a_o consider_a man_n such_o a_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v for_o 1._o do_v not_o himself_o and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n esteem_v those_o visible_a saint_n or_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o baptize_v before_o or_o until_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o or_o do_v they_o judge_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o such_o who_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n meet_v to_o he_o baptise_a or_o in_o what_o capacity_n or_o relation_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v either_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n visible_a or_o as_o saint_n invisible_a or_o as_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o or_o as_o person_n who_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v saint_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v or_o can_v judge_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o theâ—e_n consideration_n they_o must_v baptize_v they_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n visible_a and_o in_o this_o capacity_n baptize_v they_o how_o then_o do_v baptism_n give_v visibilitie_n of_o saintship_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n before_o baptize_v if_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n invisible_a what_o do_v they_o speak_v less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n take_n the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n or_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v i_o judge_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o invisible_a saint_n who_o i_o have_v no_o visible_a i._n no_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a ground_n whereof_o i_o be_o capable_a to_o judge_v he_o any_o saint_n at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n be_v he_o not_o now_o a_o visible_a saint_n unto_o i_o or_o a_o person_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o esteem_v such_o if_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o capacity_n baptize_v they_o than_o they_o baptize_v man_n quatenus_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o quatenus_fw-la esteem_v such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o those_o who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n who_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v saint_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n baptize_v they_o then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o receive_v none_o unto_o baptism_n concern_v who_o they_o have_v any_o testimony_n or_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o any_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a therefore_o mr._n a_n conceit_n about_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o saintship_n by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o
be_v baptize_v but_o unto_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o this_o be_v or_o esteemablenesse_n of_o it_o with_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o either_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o principle_n in_o reason_n annex_v unto_o or_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n or_o church_n to_o esteem_v such_o a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v no_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v over_o and_o over_o that_o every_o such_o person_n lawful_o may_v yea_o and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n yea_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o sober_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v be_v give_v several_a other_o way_n beside_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o that_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n with_o understanding_n and_o consider_v man_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n again_o 2._o another_o reason_n why_o a_o matrimonial_a be_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v compute_v or_o estimate_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o solemn_a act_n do_v by_o the_o party_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v because_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n receive_v their_o matrimonial_a be_v be_v not_o permit_v unto_o nor_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o only_a who_o receive_v this_o be_v whereas_o person_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o by_o the_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o visible_a be_v as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o simon_n magus_n baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o with_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o this_o account_n no_o man_n either_o be_v or_o visibilitie_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v reasonable_o estimate_v by_o his_o be_v baptise_a but_o this_o point_n we_o argue_v home_o late_o sect._n 116._o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o mr._n a_n other_o comparison_n p._n 24._o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v a_o relative_a be_v as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enfranchisement_n even_o so_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v that_o relative_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a from_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o this_o similitude_n also_o halt_v rightdown_a on_o that_o leg_n on_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n a_n cause_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n must_v perform_v such_o or_o such_o a_o solemn_a act_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enfranchisement_n to_o receive_v a_o relative_a be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o by-law_n enact_v in_o and_o by_o this_o corporation_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o member_n hereof_o but_o such_o who_o shall_v perform_v this_o solemn_a act_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v perform_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o repute_v whereas_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n or_o statute_n as_o this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o he_o but_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a former_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o where_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v baptize_v how_o unworthy_a or_o wicked_a soever_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v esteem_v such_o a_o member_n therefore_o mr._n a._n feed_v but_o upon_o ash_n when_o he_o nourish_v himself_o in_o his_o notion_n as_o well_o negative_a as_o affirmative_a of_o a_o baptismal_a visibilitie_n of_o saintship_n with_o such_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n as_o these_o but_o sect._n 117._o have_v with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o satisfy_v himself_o though_o no_o man_n beside_o unless_o pre-satisfied_n with_o spread_v this_o his_o conceit_n upon_o much_o paper_n he_o make_v this_o brief_a apology_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o length_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o have_v insist_v say_v he_o p._n 24._o the_o more_o large_o upon_o this_o particular_a to_o detect_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o that_o opinion_n against_o the_o plain_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hold_v baptism_n needless_a useless_a among_o those_o who_o have_v make_v long_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o never_o be_v baptise_a how_o mr._n a._n may_v otherwise_o acquit_v himself_o in_o detect_v the_o repugnancy_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a light_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o detection_n than_o what_o he_o have_v shine_v from_o his_o pen_n in_o manage_v his_o last_o particular_a i_o be_o certain_a the_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o will_v never_o be_v detect_v of_o any_o repugnancy_n either_o against_o the_o plain_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o more_o retire_a vein_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v man_n visible_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o already_o be_v and_o who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v as_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o visible_a have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v baptise_a more_o than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o candle_n who_o enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o discourse_n although_o his_o title_n to_o it_o be_v crazy_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o he_o build_v with_o confidence_n enough_o p._n 24._o if_o then_o say_v he_o that_o public_a own_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o &_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n visible_o be_v another_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v true_o if_o mr._n a._n speak_v this_o to_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o true_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o further_a argument_n sake_n give_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o his_o if_o or_o antecedent_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o draw_v the_o consequent_a here_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o p._n 24_o 25._o hereof_o be_v because_o infant_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n i._o make_v a_o actual_a declaration_n and_o profession_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o they_o do_v who_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o sect._n 118._o 1._o from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v mr._n a._n give_v we_o any_o steady_a intelligence_n that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v or_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a declaration_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o the_o generality_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o however_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o luk_n 3._o 15_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n or_o by_o his_o advice_n &_o order_n make_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o a_o part_n such_o a_o formal_a actual_a declaration_n and_o profession_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o he_o thus_o think_v i_o
must_v profess_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o i_o or_o can_v he_o find_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v yea_o or_o can_v he_o find_v where_o ever_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o profession_n be_v require_v at_o any_o man_n hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptise_v for_o though_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o less_o actual_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n actual_o declare_v this_o his_o belief_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o mr._n a._n think_v that_o philip_n here_o signify_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n as_o that_o specify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o he_o 1._o whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o before_o their_o baptise_v 2._o whether_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o make_v they_o every_o which_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o visible_a saint_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o baptism_n do_v if_o so_o how_o can_v mr._n a_n doctrine_n late_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v stand_v viz._n that_o no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o act_n endowment_n or_o qualification_n precede_v baptism_n but_o 3._o gratify_v we_o mr._n a._n with_o this_o that_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n visible_o etc._n etc._n be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v viz._n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o mention_v yet_o from_o all_o this_o train_n of_o premise_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o say_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o nonsequitur_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o apparent_a enough_o have_v be_v former_o give_v sect._n 67_o 68_o 69_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o openhanded_a to_o mr._n a._n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grant_n that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o forbid_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a because_o there_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n a_n own_o principl_n several_a end_n of_o baptism_n in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n infant_n lawful_o may_v yea_o and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v this_o further_o argue_v and_o prove_v former_o viz._n sect._n 67._o and_o 98._o sect._n 119._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 25._o that_o infant_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o truth_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o woman_n with_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n whether_o in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a expression_n not_o a_o proper_a 2._o why_o may_v not_o infant_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n yea_o and_o truth_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o moses_n in_o circumcision_n or_o do_v not_o infant_n in_o their_o circumcision_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o put_v on_o moses_n as_o man_n themselves_o do_v in_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o or_o by_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n a_n gloss_n not_o the_o apostle_n text._n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o person_n baptize_v may_v with_o good_a congruity_n of_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n only_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n a._n can_v evince_v or_o justify_v such_o a_o expression_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n may_v very_o possible_o have_v otherwise_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o this_o their_o baptise_v into_o he_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v propositio_fw-la consecutiva_fw-la and_o not_o formalis_fw-la a_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o consequent_a be_v predicate_v of_o the_o antecedent_n not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o typify_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o their_o constitution_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o another_o cause_n or_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o baptise_v into_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o sign_n that_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o they_o formal_o put_v he_o on_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v or_o import_v a_o act_n it_o can_v be_v transact_v or_o perform_v in_o or_o by_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v because_o this_o import_v a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yea_o but_o a_o submission_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o baptism_n import_v a_o action_n and_o by_o this_o or_o in_o this_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o a_o man_n offering_n himself_o unto_o baptism_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o present_a may_v be_v grant_v then_o be_v he_o not_o put_v on_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o yea_o and_o they_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v actual_o baptize_v as_o they_o who_o be_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o offering_n of_o themselves_o unto_o baptism_n always_o precede_v their_o baptism_n it-self_n and_o as_o evident_a again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o possible_o never_o be_v baptize_v as_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n present_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o offer_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sect._n 120._o mr._n a._n have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n to_o give_v the_o best_a complexion_n and_o colour_n to_o his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v and_o that_o of_o receive_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o careful_o plant_v shall_v be_v present_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o prepare_v and_o arm_n himself_o to_o discomfit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o objection_n which_o in_o his_o apprehension_n threaten_v he_o with_o this_o damage_n first_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o and_o describe_v his_o adversary_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o according_o encounter_v he_o against_o this_o whole_a argument_n say_v he_o p._n 25._o which_o conclude_v infant-baptism_n unlawful_a because_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o say_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o they_o be_v be_v better_o attain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o be_v attain_v also_o at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n and_o competent_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v
be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v circumcision_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n conformable_a hereunto_o be_v pure_o legal_a yet_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v and_o the_o practice_n stand_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v stand_v be_v evangelicall_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o infant-circumcision_a be_v calculate_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o with_o this_o intention_n give_v by_o he_o that_o by_o such_o a_o administration_n as_o the_o precept_n direct_v unto_o and_o injoyn_v the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v the_o more_o rich_o edify_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o injunction_n under_o the_o law_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o of_o these_o precept_n respective_o or_o the_o external_a ceremony_n itself_o enjoin_v be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o form_n whatsoever_o put_v upon_o it_o or_o by_o no_o order_v or_o dispose_v it_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o equal_a serviceablenesse_n in_o matter_n of_o edification_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o order_a and_o dispose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o practic_a of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o best_a degree_n of_o edification_n which_o it_o be_v regular_o capable_a to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o legal_a service_n or_o ceremony_n enjoin_v have_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o the_o command_n and_o so_o in_o the_o practice_n from_o what_o be_v now_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v or_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o those_o ceremonial_a service_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o man_n themselves_o the_o jew_n may_v possible_o have_v better_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o alter_v and_o change_v at_o least_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o their_o condition_n the_o clear_a amount_v or_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a service_n enjoin_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o consideration_n with_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unless_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n for_o the_o use_n practice_n or_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o the_o main_a with_o those_o direct_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o correspond_v ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n this_o gospel_n ceremony_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o less_o edify_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o variation_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n correspond_v with_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o general_o by_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o suppose_v mr._n a._n be_v too_o tender_a of_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o so_o than_o it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o child_n the_o gospel_n must_v allow_v or_o intend_v the_o like_a administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o child_n likewise_o otherwise_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v less_o beneficial_a and_o edify_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o sect._n 139._o 4._o whereas_o mr._n a._n say_v that_o such_o argument_n and_o plea_n he_o mean_v which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n tend_v to_o draw_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n he_o mean_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o applicable_a unto_o infant_n unto_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o the_o legal_a doubtless_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o 1._o if_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v sect._n 102._o then_o be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n proper_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n but_o only_o a_o administration_n collateral_a hereunto_o but_o 2._o grant_v we_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n mr._n a._n have_v small_a reason_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o by_o apply_v it_o unto_o infant_n draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o the_o legal_a when_o as_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o deny_v it_o unto_o infant_n draw_v it_o down_o many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o legal_a ministration_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o this_o as_o we_o late_o show_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n then_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o edification_n and_o comfort_n that_o well_o may_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n order_v the_o stand_a administration_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o infant_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n itself_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n prefer_v before_o the_o legal_a either_o by_o christ_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n be_v contrive_v either_o with_o more_o wisdom_n or_o more_o goodness_n by_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o gracious_a end_n intend_v respective_o in_o they_o than_o the_o law-ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o rich_a in_o signification_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o respective_a end_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o gracious_a partly_o because_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o legal_a be_v partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a donation_n or_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr._n a._n censure_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v be_v rather_o a_o draw_v up_o than_o a_o draw_v down_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n if_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o the_o legal_a sect._n 140._o whereas_o in_o process_n of_o his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o hang_v heavy_a on_o his_o hand_n speak_v 31._o m._n a._n p._n 31._o of_o argument_n draw_v down_o by_o poedobaptists_a from_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n demand_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o such_o which_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n p._n 31._o 1._o answer_n have_v be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n draw_v down_o from_o circumcision_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o church-communion_n with_o saint_n by_o he_o call_v unbaptise_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o after_o these_o rudiment_n as_o any_o the_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o infant-baptism_n i_o here_o add_v 2._o that_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8._o according_a place_n a_o see_v calvin_n grotius_n estius_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o the_o place_n to_o very_o able_a expositor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n but_o philosophical_a institution_n and_o dispute_n and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n well_o consider_v this_o interpretation_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o genuine_a and_o proper_a therefore_o all_o that_o mr._n a._n build_v upon_o his_o ceremonial_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fortify_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a building_n here_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a slippery_a and_o loose_a foundation_n &_o which_o itself_o need_v establishment_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o need_v that_o which_o it_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v yet_o 3._o understand_v we_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n mr._n a_n understanding_n i_o mean_v mosaical_a ceremony_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reject_v philosophy_n or_o thing_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o be_v after_o
consequent_a submission_n in_o faith_n unto_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o a_o person_n without_o his_o antecedent_n consent_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v as_o available_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o spiritual_a end_n as_o a_o antecedent_n submission_n can_v have_v be_v let_v i_o put_v a_o case_n to_o mr._n a._n suppose_v any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o baptismal_a proselyte_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o take_n up_o baptism_n deceive_v both_o he_o and_o themselves_o conceit_v that_o they_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o out_o of_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a faith_n mean_v which_o i_o have_v cause_n in_o abundance_n to_o fear_v be_v a_o case_n of_o very_o frequent_a occurrence_n among_o the_o proselyte_n of_o his_o newfound_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o it_o seem_v deceive_v both_o philip_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o take_n up_o baptism_n but_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v indeed_o be_v it_o mr._n a_n sense_n that_o their_o baptism_n because_o not_o submit_v unto_o and_o take_v up_o out_o of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o literal_a reception_n of_o it_o can_v now_o contribute_v nothing_o towards_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o this_o way_n or_o be_v it_o his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v another_o voyage_n by_o water_n to_o invite_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o competent_a ground_n in_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o but_o sect._n 152._o 4._o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n receive_v by_o man_n afterward_o by_o such_o both_o word_n and_o action_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o transact_v of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o time_n thus_o edify_v by_o they_o when_o peter_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v come_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v here_o after_o 7_o after_o joh._n 13._o 7_o may_v not_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o child_n which_o he_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n until_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o suppose_v what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v afterward_o or_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n it_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v and_o they_o understand_v not_o viz._n at_o the_o present_a the_o say_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 50_o they_o luk._n 2._o 49_o 50_o but_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n of_o understand_v it_o yea_o and_o of_o receive_v spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o afterward_o so_o again_o when_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 45_o not_o lu._n 44._o 45_o viz._n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a or_o do_v it_o not_o do_v worthy_a execution_n upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o due_a time_n several_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a consideration_n see_v joh._n 10._o 6._o joh._n 12._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o former_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o plant_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o non-fructification_a of_o the_o tree_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o see_v sect_n 69._o so_o that_o mr._n a_n first_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n leave_v his_o objection_n in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o answer_n any_o whit_n more_o disable_v it_o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n 36._o m._n a._n p._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o viz._n as_o it_o require_v all_o worshipper_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o ministration_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o faith_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o this_o reason_n answer_n have_v be_v give_v over_o and_o over_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v open_v that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o only_a &_o not_o with_o any_o import_n or_o intimation_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n or_o degree_n a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o this_o sect._n 133_o 150._o 2._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o adnistration_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o unto_o it_o this_o sect._n 146._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v make_v good_a that_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o some_o one_o property_n or_o particular_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o sect._n 145._o therefore_o whereas_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o withal_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n sect._n 153._o and_o whereas_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o gospel-ministration_n that_o it_o require_v all_o worshipper_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n with_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o legall-ministration_n require_v not_o the_o same_o this_o conceit_n of_o his_o also_o have_v be_v make_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o truth_n sect._n 100l_n 145._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o nothing_o but_o braid_a ware_n soil_v and_o foil_v notion_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o further_a traverse_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n how_o child_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o capable_a of_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v 37_o mr._n a._n 37_o that_o they_o both_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o salve_n in_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o sore_a and_o will_v heal_v it_o without_o a_o scar_n if_o mr._n a._n can_v but_o understand_v how_o a_o child_n may_v be_v carry_v ten_o or_o twenty_o 114._o see_v mr._n rich._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a etc._n etc._n part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 114._o mile_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v this_o journey_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o his_o own_o leg_n do_v not_o that_o bane_n of_o understanding_n prejudice_n and_o preoccupation_n here_o intoxicate_a he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o child_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o calculation_n nature_n and_o condition_n that_o as_o to_o the_o elementary_a and_o literal_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o require_v no_o principle_n of_o action_n aâ—_n all_o in_o its_o subject_n but_o passiveness_n only_o as_o circumcision_n also_o do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o among_o many_o other_o to_o mention_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a intimation_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o a_o ordinance_n principal_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o such_o subject_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o the_o like_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v observable_a in_o his_o endite_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o he_o intend_v
shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v such_o thing_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o judgement_n however_o by_o the_o consideration_n now_o last_v traverse_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o four_o precede_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o better_a benefactresse_n unto_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o edification_n than_o the_o practice_n late_o rise_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o suppose_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v upon_o christian_a church_n which_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o however_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first-born_a article_n of_o mr._n a_n faith_n there_o need_v no_o other_o precept_n be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o to_o warrant_v i_o mean_v to_o commend_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o infant_n but_o only_o this_o late_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o understand_v as_o be_v brief_o suggest_v sect._n 162._o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v a_o account_n in_o full_a have_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v this_o proposition_n assert_v by_o mr._n a._n in_o his_o last_o argument_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o appear_v voluntary_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n although_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o more_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o much_o more_o then_o both_o may_v or_o might_n be_v say_v yet_o further_o if_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o weight_n do_v not_o claim_v pre-eminence_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o artificial_a colour_n mr._n a._n can_v put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o say_a proposition_n 38_o mr._n a._n p._n 38_o be_v this_o because_o without_o this_o obedientiall_a willingness_n baptism_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a to_o they_o and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o good_a of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a though_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v never_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o man_n wisdom_n but_o folly_n to_o sow_v in_o such_o a_o ground_n or_o at_o such_o a_o season_n which_o he_o know_v will_v render_v his_o seed_n fruitless_a i_o confess_v if_o mr._n a._n can_v prove_v that_o the_o good_a of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o infant-baptism_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n hereof_o sow_o in_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o he_o like_v not_o must_v needs_o become_v fruitless_a his_o proposition_n may_v well_o laugh_v all_o opposition_n to_o scorn_v but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o say_v before_o once_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o man_n belief_n who_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o mr._n a._n it_o seem_v hope_v to_o find_v rock_n in_o the_o air_n to_o build_v these_o castle_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o proceed_v to_o expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o all_o such_o who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o voluntary_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n 38_o mr._n a._n p._n 38_o unto_o god_n appear_v upon_o this_o account_n 1._o because_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n or_o law_n between_o duty_n and_o reward_n between_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o duty_n be_v do_v and_o ordinance_n perform_v willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v this_o stand_n he_o cite_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n answer_v former_o sect._n 163._o 1._o that_o stand_v rule_n and_o law_n between_o duty_n and_o reward_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n in_o as_o much_o force_n under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n see_v sect._n 127_o 130_o 145._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n then_o as_o now_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o great_a initiatorie_a ordinance_n circumcision_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o child_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o and_o i_o trust_v to_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o be_v very_o impertinent_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o two_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o scripture_n with_o those_o other_o speak_v of_o person_n actual_o capable_a by_o reason_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n of_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n upon_o the_o term_n he_o speak_v of_o viz._n willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o they_o who_o do_v baptize_v child_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v no_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o this_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o perform_v but_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v no_o action_n or_o service_n perform_v nor_o do_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o as_o such_o require_v any_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o the_o receiver_n see_v this_o sufficient_o prove_v sect._n 76._o and_o again_o sect._n 153._o notwithstanding_o as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o receive_v voluntary_o willing_o or_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o do_v afterward_o profit_v the_o receiver_n when_o they_o do_v voluntary_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o counsel_n therein_o rom_n 2._o 25._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o voluntary_o or_o willing_o receive_v the_o receiver_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o commend_v their_o reception_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o own_v by_o they_o and_o wise_o improve_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v in_o full_a measure_n accrue_v unto_o they_o yea_o i_o be_o of_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n in_o this_o that_o baptism_n receive_v in_o infancy_n and_o so_o before_o a_o man_n have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o perform_v any_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n more_o high_o improveable_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n than_o when_o receive_v after_o believe_v sect._n 164._o but_o mr._n a._n advance_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o all_o such_o who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n 2._o promise_n say_v he_o make_v unto_o duty_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o duty_n be_v reward_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v 39_o m._n a._n p._n 39_o to_o god_n in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v thereupon_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a proper_a to_o say_v or_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v his_o creature_n man_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v only_o passive_a they_o be_v such_o action_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v rewardable_a by_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o baptism_n be_v submit_v unto_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o infant_n the_o good_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o by_o way_n of_o promissorie_a recompense_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n be_v expect_v i_o answer_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v or_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o duty_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o duty_n be_v reward_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o give_v before_o obedience_n and_o reward_n for_o service_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v give_v before_o work_n or_o service_n but_o by_o promise_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v thing_n promise_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o thing_n promise_v be_v make_v unto_o duty_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o duty_n but_o acyrology_n in_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a pardon_n when_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o worth_n of_o notion_n accompany_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v his_o creature_n man_n
for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a he_o say_v nothing_o either_o to_o help_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o harm_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o who_o ever_o say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v or_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n unless_o the_o word_n be_v take_v active_o or_o for_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v which_o i_o know_v be_v not_o mr._n a'sâ—nce_o â—nce_z here_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n among_o wise_a man_n then_o either_o he_o or_o i_o whether_o god_n in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o reward_v his_o creature_n man_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o particular_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v rachel_n child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 2._o 18._o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n by_o herod_n murderous_a cruelty_n although_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a herein_o but_o concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o simple_o as_o such_o afflict_v or_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v rather_o please_v to_o it_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o rewardable_a by_o god_n only_o when_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v it_o be_v submit_v unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v rewardable_a by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n commensurable_a in_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o obedientiall_a perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o believer_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rewardable_a by_o god_n as_o their_o momentanie_n act_n in_o their_o first_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o i_o judge_v a_o conscientious_a own_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o their_o perseverance_n in_o this_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n altogether_o as_o rewardable_a by_o god_n as_o the_o voluntary_a take_v up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o like_a perseverance_n in_o the_o other_o when_o mr._n a._n shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o a_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v demur_v until_o this_o his_o reason_n and_o my_o understanding_n have_v confer_v together_o about_o the_o case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v a_o conscientious_a own_n of_o a_o man_n baptism_n whensoever_o receive_v aswell_o and_o as_o much_o yea_o and_o as_o worthy_a a_o moral_a action_n as_o the_o receive_n or_o take_v it_o up_o at_o any_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n annex_v unto_o baptism_n i_o mean_v unto_o a_o willing_a and_o obedientiall_a submission_n unto_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o a_o promissorie_a recompense_n may_v upon_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n be_v expect_v though_o not_o by_o infant_n whilst_o such_o yet_o by_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o shall_v profess_v such_o a_o acceptance_n of_o or_o submission_n unto_o their_o baptism_n sect._n 165._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o mr._n a._n offer_v upon_o the_o account_n late_o specify_v utter_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o another_o argument_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n come_v either_o 40._o mr._n a._n p._n 39_o 40._o by_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o partake_v thereof_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o i._n e._n in_o any_o service_n to_o approve_v one_o self_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o do_v there_o any_o benefit_n come_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o legal-ministration_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v peruse_v sect._n 127_o 130_o 145_o 163._o 2._o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v likewise_o that_o though_o child_n do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o their_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o circumcise_a they_o do_v or_o might_n approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o service_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v approve_v of_o child_n be_v baptize_v though_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n can_v approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o circumcision_n profit_v those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v infant_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v why_o may_v not_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o infancy_n benefit_n the_o receiver_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o afterward_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o in_o this_o reason_n but_o what_o have_v be_v outreasoned_n over_o and_o over_o yea_o mr._n a._n himself_o it_o seem_v be_v aware_a that_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o excuse_v himself_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o infant-circumcision_n 40_o mr._n a._n p._n 40_o which_o possible_o may_v again_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o against_o what_o have_v be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o argument_n also_o but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v about_o that_o subâ—ect_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n as_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a at_o this_o turn_n also_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o which_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o fear_v have_v be_v pollute_v since_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n see_v sect._n 120._o to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 134._o sect._n 166._o before_o he_o come_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o objection_n or_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o conquest_n and_o overthrow_n of_o which_o be_v think_v it_o honourable_a to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o to_o ungird_v his_o armour_n he_o interlace_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o leafy_a more_o argument_n to_o 40._o mr._n a._n p._n 40._o serve_v in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o occasional_o though_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n with_o the_o former_a may_v perhaps_o ready_o be_v form_v and_o draw_v up_o as_o judge_v these_o already_o insist_v on_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o answer_v remember_v the_o latin_a proverb_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la every_o man_n own_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o look_v upon_o mr._n a_n conceit_n of_o a_o abundant_a sufficiency_n in_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o a_o strain_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o be_v much_o incident_a to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n observation_n every_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o eye_n pro._n 21._o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o offence_n to_o i_o that_o mr._n a._n please_v himself_o with_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n unto_o he_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o instead_o of_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n he_o have_v detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o undertake_n against_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o oppose_v by_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o little_a weight_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o argument_n which_o be_v leviable_a against_o they_o and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n right_o manage_v and_o understand_v that_o condemn_v or_o discountenance_v they_o but_o hear_v we_o the_o process_n of_o this_o his_o by-discourse_n nor_o shall_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o many_o contrary_a argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v muster_v up_o in_o defence_n 40._o m._n a._n p._n 40._o of_o infant-baptism_n not_o because_o i_o count_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o impregnable_a or_o of_o hard_a or_o difficult_a attempt_n but_o partly_o because_o in_o those_o argument_n i_o
have_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v of_o answer_v all_o contrary_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v of_o easy_a application_n this_o way_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n on_o that_o side_n have_v be_v produce_v already_o objection-wise_a and_o receive_v their_o answer_n and_o partly_o likewise_o because_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o last_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o perceive_v copious_a discourse_n hereabout_o to_o be_v burdensome_a i_o answer_v sect._n 167._o 1._o that_o copious_a discourse_n about_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o want_v light_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v good_a their_o undertake_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burdensome_a no_o marvel_n then_o if_o such_o discourse_n write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v burdensome_a never_o yet_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o argument_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o much_o considerable_a in_o that_o warfare_n or_o of_o any_o pregnant_a import_n to_o disable_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o expediencie_n and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v by_o m._n a._n in_o his_o discourse_n in_o any_o degree_n competent_a for_o the_o answer_v all_o contrary_a reason_n all_o his_o foundatian_n so_o call_v have_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o else_o evict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o irrelativenesse_n to_o his_o building_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o nominate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o one_o stone_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o or_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o impertinency_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o cunning_n to_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n 3._o neither_o have_v any_o the_o chief_a argument_n on_o the_o paedobaptist_n side_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o objection-wise_a neither_o have_v he_o give_v the_o due_a weight_n to_o those_o produce_v by_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o due_a answer_n unto_o they_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o neither_o have_v the_o task_n or_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n unless_o he_o confine_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n sufficient_o to_o the_o inconsiderate_a party_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v go_v wonder_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o fancy_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a disturb_v the_o shadow_n of_o mountain_n may_v very_o possible_o seem_v man_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o unto_o such_o who_o through_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n some_o other_o occasion_n haply_o concur_v be_v prepare_v to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o any_o light_a pretence_n for_o a_o new_a way_n to_o person_n of_o this_o character_n what_o almost_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mr._n a._n have_v super-sufficient_o commend_v his_o precede_a discourse_n against_o infant-baptism_n in_o those_o supernumerarie_a passage_n late_o rehearse_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v his_o last_o enemy_n which_o he_o purport_v as_o such_o a_o objection_n over_o which_o if_o his_o pen_n be_v but_o able_a to_o magnify_v itself_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n will_v sudden_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o 40._o mr._n a._n p._n 40._o seem_v to_o be_v much_o take_n with_o some_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n theâ—_n other_o so_o perhaps_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o answer_n and_o refutation_n as_o other_o have_v therefore_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n sect._n 168._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o mr._n a._n have_v plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v clear_o disable_v and_o refute_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v noâ—_n recoverable_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o never_o so_o commendable_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n practice_n or_o opinion_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o insufficiency_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n one_o or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n which_o possible_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o but_o by_o reason_n and_o ground_n positive_o and_o pregnant_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o goodness_n and_o such_o which_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v gainsay_v so_o that_o though_o mr._n a._n shall_v slay_v the_o argument_n which_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o encounter_n with_o it_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hereby_o raise_v his_o dead_a nor_o cause_v his_o argument_n again_o to_o live_v which_o be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o and_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o say_a argument_n or_o objection_n be_v as_o he_o have_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o then_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o substance_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o what_o he_o give_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v this_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n 41._o mr._n ap._n 41._o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o subjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v thus_o to_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o either_o proposition_n respective_o we_o shall_v understand_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v this_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v another_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o therefore_o 42._o mr._n a._n p._n 41_o 42._o baptism_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o infant_n only_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n baptism_n be_v make_v to_o appertain_v to_o all_o infant_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believe_v or_o unbelieving_a parent_n because_o it_o suppose_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a in_o its_o restrain_a sense_n and_o contrary_o if_o the_o other_o true_a this_o false_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o witness_n do_v no_o better_o agree_v in_o their_o evidence_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v that_o come_v against_o christ_n in_o their_o testimony_n 2._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v render_v not_o only_o all_o infant_n capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o all_o man_n likewise_o whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n because_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o its_o say_a infant_n be_v viz._n in_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o adam_n remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 169._o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v desire_v also_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o paedobaptist_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o that_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o those_o term_n or_o tenor_n of_o word_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cunning_o change_v their_o term_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o two_o by_o the_o way_n especial_o the_o latter_a and_o withal_o be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v their_o argument_n whilst_o indeed_o he_o only_o answer_v a_o mock_n argument_n of_o his_o own_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v or_o will_v be_v think_v to_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o urge_v by_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o from_o either_o the_o pen_n or_o lip_n of_o any_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_o able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o true_a tenor_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n a._n shall_v have_v answer_v have_v he_o quit_v himself_o ingenuous_o be_v this_o
believer_n be_v capable_a hereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v both_o true_a for_o all_o child_n as_o such_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n only_o except_v in_o other_o respect_n uncapable_a there_o be_v a_o double_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o as_o the_o word_n capacity_n may_v signify_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n simple_o consider_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n all_o child_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v regular_o offer_v unto_o baptism_n that_o be_v 1._o free_o and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o their_o education_n as_o parent_n if_o live_v or_o guardian_n or_o foster-parent_n in_o case_n the_o natural_a be_v dead_a and_o 2._o unto_o person_n or_o baptist_n regular_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v they_o they_o may_v all_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o infidel_n parent_n can_v be_v free_a in_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v under_o no_o pastor_n or_o christian_n church-officer_n offer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o person_n regular_o authorize_v to_o baptize_v they_o it_o be_v irregular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o authorise_v their_o pastor_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_v these_o child_n of_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v baptize_v that_o poor_a cripple_n who_o wait_v 38_o year_n together_o for_o heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o heal_v as_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v heal_v yea_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v upon_o the_o angel_n stir_v of_o the_o water_n have_v cast_v he_o in_o before_o some_o other_o have_v prevent_v he_o he_o have_v be_v actual_o heal_v but_o be_v helpless_a in_o himself_o and_o friendless_a he_o be_v under_o these_o circumstance_n in_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v heal_v by_o those_o water_n a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o year_n and_o person_n every_o way_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o marry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o her_o parent_n under_o who_o power_n she_o yet_o remain_v to_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o marry_v yea_o the_o man_n himself_o with_o who_o in_o the_o respect_n mention_v and_o in_o many_o other_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o person_n so_o or_o so_o condition_v as_o for_o example_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n or_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o like_a that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o a_o regular_a actual_a capacity_n of_o marry_v with_o he_o many_o case_n of_o a_o like_a exemplification_n may_v be_v propose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o say_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o those_o catch_v at_o and_o compare_v by_o mr._n a._n who_o consistencie_n notwithstanding_o be_v ready_o enough_o salveable_a by_o distinguish_v partly_o between_o positives_n and_o respective_n partly_o between_o respective_n and_o respective_n the_o three_o particular_n now_o propound_v due_o consider_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n a._n have_v make_v no_o bargain_n at_o all_o either_o for_o his_o credit_n or_o for_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n will_v succeed_v better_o with_o he_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o can_v come_v off_o with_o credit_n from_o his_o encounter_n with_o the_o argument_n now_o before_o he_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o ana-baptism_n then_o have_v be_v do_v for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o many_o year_n although_o neither_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o cause_n sufficient_o evince_v by_o never_o so_o sufficient_a 42._o mr._n a._n p._n 41_o 42._o a_o answer_n give_v to_o one_o argument_n bend_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o he_o quit_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o therefore_o 43._o mr._n ap._n 42._o 43._o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o render_v person_n capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v take_v from_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o person_n capabilitie_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o next_o immediate_a ground_n hereof_o for_o howsoever_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o dispensation_n of_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n so_o in_o another_o dispensation_n thereof_o it_o exhibit_v itself_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o respect_n and_o thereforce_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a entire_a sum_n or_o body_n of_o it_o general_o and_o indefinite_o consider_v as_o comprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o it_o all_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n towards_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o it_o excite_v or_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o those_o particular_a dispensation_n themselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v the_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o also_o which_o appertain_v to_o baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o sound_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o conclude_v person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o this_o general_a consideration_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v infant_n to_o be_v strong_a christian_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v pastor_n teacher_n or_o deacon_n as_o to_o argue_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n because_o person_n be_v in_o these_o capacity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v to_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o deacon_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v into_o these_o office_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o denomination_n of_o strong_a christian_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o denomination_n of_o strong_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o light_n then_o of_o these_o instance_n the_o invaliditie_n indeed_o absurdity_n of_o conclude_a infant_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v you_o see_v be_v sufficient_o discern_v sect._n 172._o never_o do_v there_o a_o more_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o discourse_n show_v itself_o on_o paper_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o what_o joy_n do_v mr._n a._n make_v in_o the_o wind_a of_o it_o up_o for_o 1._o it_o run_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o palpable_a and_o wide_a mistake_n of_o the_o argument_n unto_o which_o it_o pretend_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v late_o observe_v infant_n baptizer_n argue_v infant_n capable_a of_o baptism_n from_o their_o relation_n of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n mr._n a._n answer_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v though_o very_o unhandsome_o too_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o capable_a thereof_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n in_o man_n of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o suppose_v that_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v in_o my_o purse_n and_o the_o gold_n which_o in_o his_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n a._n shall_v answer_v build_v a_o baptismal_a capacity_n in_o infant_n upon_o that_o which_o it_o call_v the_o original_n or_o first_o gound_o or_o qualification_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o
not_o satisfy_v in_o myself_o whether_o i_o hit_v mr._n a_n notion_n right_a or_o no._n but_o if_o i_o do_v than_o he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v sect._n 180._o 1._o that_o that_o which_o immediate_o qualify_v any_o subject_n whatsoever_o for_o baptism_n be_v somewhat_o already_o in_o be_v in_o this_o subject_n before_o baptism_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o not_o any_o capacity_n in_o in_o to_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o or_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o subject_n due_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v benefit_n after_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o baptise_v and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v over_o and_o over_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o this_o aswell_o as_o man_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o this_o which_o qualifi_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o baptism_n for_o then_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o mankind_n young_a and_o old_a shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o capacity_n this_o way_n 2._o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o any_o additional_a love_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o yet_o suppose_v withal_o that_o their_o parent_n may_v receive_v any_o additional_a comfort_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o baptise_v or_o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o procure_v or_o endeavour_v their_o baptise_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o unreasonable_a supposition_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o i_o be_o here_o in_o the_o dark_a only_o here_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n whereby_o to_o discern_v that_o in_o this_o paragraph_n here_o be_v neither_o little_a nor_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o mr._n a_n faint_a cause_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o lie_v still_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a upon_o it_o but_o as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v only_o combat_v with_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v have_v his_o say_n in_o folio_n to_o they_o both_o his_o next_o engagement_n be_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o 46._o mr._n a._n p._n 45_o 46._o minor_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o render_v they_o capapble_a of_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n than_o such_o a_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o admission_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v likewise_o i._o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o person_n to_o render_v they_o admittable_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o admit_v they_o touch_v god_n love_v to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o may_v be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o particular_a respect_n and_o determinate_a consideration_n which_o render_v man_n immediate_o capable_a of_o baptism_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n be_v not_o knowable_a and_o consequent_o they_o not_o admittable_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v by_o which_o infant_n as_o touch_v their_o capability_n of_o baptism_n be_v clear_o exclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o advance_v of_o mr._n a_n answer_n to_o the_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o answer_n sect._n 181._o 1._o the_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n mention_v to_o render_v they_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o for_o person_n be_v in_o the_o love_n god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n import_v a_o love_n in_o god_n bear_v towards_o they_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v that_o that_o which_o immediate_o and_o formal_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o subject_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o here_o argue_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o argument_n but_o 2._o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o argument_n against_o which_o it_o pretend_v so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o most_o irrational_a and_o importune_a for_o 1._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n admittable_a unto_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inform_v 46_o mr._n a._n p._n 46_o those_o that_o admit_v they_o touch_v god_n love_v to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o may_v be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n admittable_a unto_o baptism_n which_o be_v common_o call_v common_a and_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n he_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v quite_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a quite_o beside_o what_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o mr._n a_n heart_n to_o imagine_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v affirm_v or_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o baptizer_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o child_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o this_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n baptise_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o at_o least_o to_o have_v name_v the_o mean_n or_o way_n by_o which_o this_o knowledge_n may_v otherwise_o be_v attain_v for_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o again_o 2._o whereas_o this_o answer_n further_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o baptizer_n know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o particular_a respect_n and_o determinate_a consideration_n which_o render_v man_n immediate_o capable_a of_o baptism_n i_o will_v be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a information_n if_o he_o will_v inform_v i_o what_o this_o particular_a respect_n and_o determinate_a consideration_n be_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n render_v man_n thus_o â—mmediatly_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v however_o in_o this_o part_n of_o mr._n a_n answer_n we_o have_v nothing_o distinct_a nothing_o but_o what_o savour_v of_o a_o fear_n or_o loathnesse_n to_o speak_v plain_o but_o to_o this_o first_o member_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o subjoyve_v a_o second_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 46._o mr._n ap._n 46._o for_o other_o cause_n then_o mere_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o admit_v person_n unto_o baptism_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o general_a who_o they_o do_v admit_v and_o that_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o several_a end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o meet_v for_o baptism_n itself_o because_o unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o inasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v suspend_v on_o faith_n as_o have_v already_o be_v evince_v i_o answer_v sect._n 182._o 1._o mr._n a_n adversary_n never_o affirm_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o inform_v
any_o person_n whasoever_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o general_a towards_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o a_o information_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o latter_a answer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n 2._o whereas_o he_o suppose_v and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o baptizer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o unless_o they_o have_v reason_n likewise_o to_o conceive_v they_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o present_a capacity_n he_o mean_v a_o capacity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a vest_v and_o find_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o sense_n child_n be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o there_o be_v at_o present_a and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o child_n a_o capacity_n of_o the_o end_n &_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n vest_v and_o reside_v in_o they_o this_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v former_o sect._n 64_o 65_o 68_o 69._o 2._o if_o by_o a_o present_a capacity_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o a_o capacity_n which_o render_v its_o subject_n actual_o and_o at_o present_a capable_a of_o the_o say_a end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v once_o and_o again_o that_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o baptism_n more_o than_o a_o like_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v child_n capable_a of_o this_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n peruse_v sect._n 69_o 152._o with_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o overthrow_v notion_n and_o conceit_n to_o make_v up_o this_o answer_n but_o it_o seem_v mr._n a._n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o pen_n to_o disable_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o proof_n also_o although_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o entire_a cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v regular_o form_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n give_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o proposition_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o major_n and_o the_o minor_a render_v the_o argument_n as_o authentic_a and_o conclude_a as_o many_o proof_n of_o either_o can_v do_v now_o against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n no_o exception_n have_v be_v nor_o with_o either_o reason_n or_o truth_n can_v be_v take_v however_o let_v we_o see_v mr_n a._n and_o the_o second_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o play_v together_o before_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n of_o god_n love_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o not_o his_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n in_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o any_o term_n extraordinary_a but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n of_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mr_n a_n adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v in_o particular_a however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o penny_n of_o it_o be_v not_o better_a silver_n than_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n as_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o baptism_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o 47._o mr._n a._n p._n 47._o be_v require_v all_o other_o person_n in_o that_o case_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n to_o render_v theâ—_n capable_a of_o baptism_n save_o this_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n demand_v of_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o philip_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v philip_n again_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v sect._n 183._o whereas_o mr_n a._n say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o what_o speak_v it_o it_o speak_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o son_n ship_n in_o christ_n unto_o god_n that_o render_v he_o thus_o capable_a how_o material_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o two_o have_v former_o be_v open_v 2._o whereas_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o samâ—_n faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o that_o case_n it_o build_v upon_o another_o mistake_a ground_n for_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_o and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v reqâ—irea_fw-la of_o â—ther_n person_n in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o viz._n because_o such_o property_n which_o be_v essential_a unto_o and_o do_v universal_o accompany_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o other_o person_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v be_v want_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o other_o person_n in_o the_o say_a case_n must_v be_v accompany_v in_o its_o subject_n with_o repentance_n for_o siâ—_n perpetrate_v and_o commit_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o this_o faith_n that_o without_o it_o no_o faith_n whatsoever_o give_v unto_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n principle_n baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o mr._n as._n principle_n yea_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v be_v describe_v by_o its_o relation_n unto_o repentance_n not_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o signal_n qualifier_n of_o the_o two_o for_o its_o reception_n therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n or_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptise_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v thus_o accompany_v for_o he_o that_o never_o sin_v can_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o require_v in_o other_o person_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o we_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o particular_a and_o individual_a act_n and_o residing_n of_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o differ_a kind_n from_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o other_o person_n sect._n 184._o yet_o again_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o other_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o residing_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o unto_o and_o work_v of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o â—b_v â—eopenly_o make_v by_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n a_n own_o a_o vouch_a doctrine_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o present_a answer_n
upon_o this_o account_n baptize_v he_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o late_a reason_n neither_o do_v he_o baptize_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o of_o his_o relation_n of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o decline_v the_o baptise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o at_o present_a so_o well_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o person_n in_o dignity_n infinite_o transcend_v other_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o admonish_v or_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o thou_o allege_v against_o thy_o baptise_v i_o as_o viz._n that_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o i_o and_o not_o i_o of_o thou_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o do_v what_o at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o desire_v of_o thou_o because_o it_o become_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o my_o person_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o mediatory_a undertake_n to_o condescend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v righteous_a or_o meet_v for_o other_o man_n to_o submit_v unto_o so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v righteous_a and_o meet_a for_o other_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o or_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n than_o do_v christ_n desire_v baptism_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v as_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o his_o relation_n of_o sonship_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o other_o man_n sect._n 188._o now_o that_o other_o person_n be_v not_o regular_o admittable_a unto_o baptism_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admit_v hereunto_o simple_o and_o mere_o as_o or_o because_o believer_n but_o as_o or_o because_o their_o faith_n through_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o iâ—_n special_a favour_n with_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o if_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o not_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o or_o with_o power_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o any_o rational_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o of_o such_o which_o be_v pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o yet_o be_v subtle_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o lie_v to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 24._o â—f_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o so_o say_v so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o say_v major_a proposition_n now_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v i_o presume_v none_o of_o mr._n a_n thought_n therefore_o believe_v simple_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n but_o as_o itself_o be_v profess_v or_o declare_v declare_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o believe_v simple_o as_o believe_v inright_v unto_o baptism_n than_o do_v philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n upon_o hard_a and_o strict_a term_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o his_o meetness_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o require_v of_o he_o or_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o believe_a with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8._o 37._o than_o his_o commission_n in_o that_o behalf_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o his_o admonish_a or_o pre_v the_o eunuch_n to_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o believe_v which_o will_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o baptism_n to_o his_o own_o comfort_n by_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a nature_n or_o act_v of_o believe_a but_o that_o relative_a or_o declarative_a nature_n oâ—_n property_n of_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o by_o virtue_n or_o mean_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o man_n if_o so_o than_o it_o ready_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n which_o original_o primary_o and_o direct_o invest_v with_o this_o capacity_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v there_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o regular_a a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n as_o believe_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o can_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o relation_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o loud_a vote_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o faith_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n the_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o give_v knowledge_n of_o this_o relation_n unto_o man_n sect._n 189._o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n profess_v declare_v a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n in_o this_o consideration_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a consideration_n in_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o high_a consideration_n also_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o it_o declare_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o instate_v man_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v that_o relative_a &_o declarative_a nature_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v which_o thus_o enstate_v they_o now_o than_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n or_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n or_o unto_o his_o child_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v or_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v confer_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_a and_o less_o considerable_a in_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a 3._o if_o faith_n give_v not_o right_a unto_o baptism_n in_o that_o declarative_a consideration_n mention_v then_o give_v it_o in_o some_o consideration_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n either_o as_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o act_n or_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n in_o faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o tolerable_o be_v conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o
must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o give_v this_o capacity_n in_o the_o consideration_n specify_v nor_o can_v it_o here_o reasonable_o be_v pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o give_v the_o capacity_n now_o contend_v about_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o this_o it_o give_v the_o say_a capacity_n for_o 1._o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o give_v the_o capacity_n so_o oft_o specify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o declarative_a property_n of_o it_o frequent_o likewise_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o suppose_v or_o include_v it_o altogether_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n appointment_n or_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o give_v the_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n upon_o any_o other_o â—erms_n i_o mean_v without_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o sect._n 190._o 2._o whensoever_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n settle_v any_o privilege_n or_o benefactory_a power_n upon_o any_o grace_n act_n or_o service_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o do_v it_o still_o in_o consideration_n of_o or_o with_o a_o eye_n unto_o something_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o or_o about_o this_o grace_n act_n or_o service_n which_o commend_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o meet_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o investiture_n with_o such_o a_o privilege_n he_o do_v not_o invest_v every_o grace_n or_o every_o service_n with_o every_o privilege_n but_o confer_v privilege_n with_o a_o exact_a proportion_n to_o each_o grace_n or_o service_n privilege_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o considerable_a in_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o collation_n now_o then_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a unto_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o sonship_n unto_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o declarative_a property_n be_v that_o consideration_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o to_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o or_o a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n unto_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o have_v invest_v it_o according_o thus_o then_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o device_n which_o mr._n a_o imagine_a against_o the_o argument_n or_o objection_n late_o propound_v by_o himself_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o all_o these_o late_a discussion_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o faith_n in_o no_o other_o consideration_n intrinsical_o appertain_v to_o it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o sonship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o proper_a qualification_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v by_o any_o probable_a much_o more_o by_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n make_v know_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o baptise_v baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o it_o whereas_o mr._n a._n very_o operous_o and_o with_o the_o quotation_n of_o many_o scripture_n labour_n to_o prove_v the_o eunuch_n faith_n i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a form_n of_o believer_n confession_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v this_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o well_o nigh_o with_o as_o much_o pertinence_n to_o his_o cause_n have_v spend_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o at_o noon_n day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v first_o that_o christ_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consideration_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v he_o have_v make_v the_o face_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o shine_v at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o his_o labour_n and_o cost_v otherwise_o signify_v nothing_o sect._n 191._o what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o concern_v christ_n make_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n as_o other_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v upon_o no_o steady_a no_o nor_o probable_a account_v in_o reason_n for_o christ_n doubtless_o have_v make_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n he_o speak_v of_o long_a before_o his_o receive_v the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o and_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n discourse_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n among_o the_o doctor_n so_o call_v of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o his_o parent_n his_o mother_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luke_o 2._o 46._o 49._o so_o that_o now_o he_o both_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_a himself_o to_o that_o work_n of_o he_o about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 3._o 21._o 23._o or_o if_o mr._n a_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n open_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o profess_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n until_o john_n cast_v into_o prison_n matth._n 4._o 12._o 7._o mark_v 1._o 14._o which_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o his_o baptise_v for_o present_o after_o his_o baptise_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o matth._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o import_v as_o theophylact_v well_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n open_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o john_n cast_v into_o prison_n immediate_o follow_v the_o abode_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n indeed_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o argue_v this_o at_o present_a so_o that_o m._n a._n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o why_o christ_n defer_v his_o baptism_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o answer_n very_o speedy_o but_o however_o paedobaptists_a claim_n countenance_n to_o their_o practice_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mr._n a._n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o from_o it_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o argument_n against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o as_o he_o say_v without_o wrest_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o singular_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o adversary_n without_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o manage_v against_o they_o his_o argument_n be_v a_o little_a prolix_a and_o encumber_a with_o word_n yet_o let_v we_o give_v it_o a_o patient_a hear_n as_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o if_o jeâ—us_a christ_n his_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o before_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n oâ—_n righteousness_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n as_o infant_n be_v be_v not_o baptize_v inconformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n his_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o before_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o
this_o behalf_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o infant_n be_v who_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n a._n may_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o concession_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n conclusion_n and_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o cause_n not_o gratify_v at_o all_o hereby_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n at_o all_o impair_v sect._n 192_o for_o what_o though_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n according_a unto_o which_o christ_n be_v baptize_v it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o no_o law_n of_o righteousness_n at_o all_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o this_o bargain_n isaac_n in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v circumciszd_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 21._o 4._o abraham_n also_o be_v circumcise_a in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o circumcise_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n according_a unto_o which_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_v for_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v until_o the_o 99_o year_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 17._o 24._o mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o choose_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o peter_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n between_o barsabas_n and_o he_o act._n 1._o 26._o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v choose_v either_o by_o a_o call_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o his_o entertain_v they_o upon_o their_o voluntary_a application_n of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_z another_z joh._n 1._o 3â—_n 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o true_a apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_o call_v although_o the_o term_n or_o form_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v various_a and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o lawful_o and_o true_o circumcise_v though_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a circumcision_n be_v differ_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n baptize_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o life_n not_o have_v forme_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o their_o life_n may_v lawful_o or_o by_o a_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v baptize_v so_o that_o mr._n a._n do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n not_o his_o adversary_n with_o this_o syllogism_n sect._n 193._o 2._o that_o which_o this_o argument_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o rest_v viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o before_o have_v be_v late_o cashier_v upon_o the_o delinquency_n of_o error_n find_v in_o it_o the_o true_a reason_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n of_o which_o he_o now_o make_v choice_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v luk._n 3._o 21._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v receive_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o hierom_n long_o ago_o the_o context_n in_o luke_n very_o much_o favour_v it_o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luk._n 3_o 21_o 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v now_o baptize_v according_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o of_o his_o baptism_n according_o and_o 2._o together_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o of_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n also_o c._n 3._o 13._o compare_v with_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n glance_v a_o like_a intimation_n for_o have_v first_o report_v the_o great_a number_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n as_o viz._n jerurusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o subjoyn_v the_o tenor_n of_o john_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v notice_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o his_o come_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o than_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o than_o viz._n when_o and_o whilst_o those_o who_o repair_v unto_o john_n baptism_n be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o he_o and_o attend_v on_o his_o doctrine_n sect._n 194._o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n now_o assign_v of_o christ_n delay_n his_o baptism_n until_o the_o time_n when_o he_o accept_v it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o pretend_a by_o mr._n a._n viz._n his_o come_n now_o forth_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v neither_o word_n syllable_n nor_o iota_fw-la here_o for_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n inculcate_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n before_o and_o after_o over_o and_o over_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o and_o deal_v clear_o in_o his_o cause_n have_v he_o produce_v the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o or_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o those_o scripture_n quarter_n where_o such_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o baptism_n which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o other_o for_o this_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n a_n own_o notion_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o further_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n or_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o either_o of_o these_o account_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o baptism_n which_o respect_v every_o other_o man_n 15._o man_n lex_fw-la mosis_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptism_n nihil_fw-la praescripserat_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptista_n accâ—perat_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatâ—res_fw-la resipiscentes_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la hugo_n grot._n in_o mat._n 3._o 15._o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o any_o law_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o general_a lawâ—_n which_o respect_v not_o baptism_n more_o than_o many_o thing_n beside_o nor_o yet_o other_o man_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n â—et_z all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o 40._o decent_o ver_fw-la 40._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 8._o thing_n philip._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a expositor_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v
173._o administer_v by_o unbaptised_n a_o nullity_n 143._o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o future_a repentance_n 186._o asign_v to_o child_n 191_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o by_o dip_v 47._o never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v to_o dip_v 48._o however_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o undip_a 50_o baptise_v never_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o dip_v 48._o to_o baptize_v a_o business_n of_o inferior_a consequence_n compare_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 123_o 124._o the_o baptise_v of_o many_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 152_o 153_o basil_n 75_o mr._n baxter_n 16_o 32_o 39_o 42_o 78_o 84_o 86_o 88_o 89_o beza_n 77_o l._n brook_n 138_o bulinger_n 78_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 256_o c_o calvin_n p._n 67_o 76_o 77_o 186_o 216_o 217_o 241_o 257_o 265_o 268_o 352_o 374_o 377_o child_n their_o righâ—_n to_o baptism_n 26._o as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n 34_o 35._o baptise_a into_o moses_n 37_o 38._o child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n 37._o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n of_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 304._o how_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o engage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n 195_o 196_o etc._n etc._n 384._o how_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n 204._o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n or_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o end_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 307._o 308._o why_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n 338._o how_o and_o why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 360._o whether_o and_o how_o all_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n 363._o jew_n child_n involve_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o parent_n 36_o 37_o christ_n his_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o believer_n 386_o 387._o whether_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n 388_o 389_o etc._n etc._n whether_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o baptise_v 388_o 389._o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v put_v on_o several_a way_n 270_o church-membership_a a_o great_a privilege_n to_o child_n under_o the_o law_n 35._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o 36._o no_o levitical_a ceremony_n nor_o abolish_v by_o châ—ist_n 42_o 43_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n atd_v it_o no_o yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v now_o obtrude_v 166._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o better_o serve_v by_o the_o the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n then_o of_o man_n 174_o 196_o 199_o 208_o 308._o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o no_o man_n faith_n 194_o 195._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o of_o baptism_n 187._o why_o the_o fierce_a advocate_n of_o it_o so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n 102_o 103._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 174._o engage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 194_o 195._o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n 289_o 290_o etc._n etc._n the_o visibility_n of_o it_o not_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n 290_o etc._n etc._n not_o profitable_a without_o keep_v the_o law_n 297._o not_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n only_o 33_o 188_o 189_o etc._n etc._n intend_v primary_o for_o child_n yet_o first_o administer_v unto_o man_n 112._o profit_v not_o upon_o the_o mere_a deed_n do_v 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o abolish_v from_o christ_n 226._o the_o circumcision_n of_o man_n more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o child_n and_o why_o 1â—9_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n of_o iâ—_n unto_o inâ—â—nâ—s_n a_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n 309._o theâ—r_o son_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n euâ—nâ—eâ—ical_n 315_o â—â—quired_v onâ—y_o a_o regâ—laâ—_n passiveness_n in_o â—tâ—_n prâ—pâ—r_a subject_n 339._o more_o edify_a in_o be_v administer_v unto_o child_n 345._o the_o want_n of_o it_o why_o threaten_v with_o cut_v â—ff_n 349._o though_o â—ot_n receive_v voluntary_o you_o profit_v afterward_o 3â—1_n circumstance_n different_a circumstance_n may_v justify_v different_a action_n 113._o may_v suspend_v lawful_a yea_o in_o some_o caâ—es_n necessary_a action_n 123_o conscience_n reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n 172_o consent_n subsequent_a and_o antecedent_n 335_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 15_o 16._o tâ—â—_n more_o unable_a or_o in_o expert_a mâ—n_z be_v to_o raise_v consequence_n regular_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 112_o etc._n etc._n contra-remonstrants_a magnify_v their_o opinion_n 10_o contrary_n one_o contrary_n remove_v place_v not_o the_o other_o 184_o cyprian_a oft_o cite_v by_o austin_n for_o infant-baptism_a 134._o cite_v 148_o d_o deodate_v 217_o dâ—â—piâ—g_n with_o garment_n or_o without_o very_o inconvenient_a 56_o 57_o 64._o be_v the_o devil_n ceremony_n 58_o 59_o donatist_n 9_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometimes_o use_v for_o ad_fw-la unto_o 60._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 65_o 66._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o 247_o exit_fw-la sometime_o signify_v fâ—om_o 60_o error_n be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v 89_o 90_o est_fw-la us_o 265_o eugenius_n pope_n 241_o eunomius_n 9_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o not_o dip_v 51_o 52_o 61_o 62_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v universal_o 116_o 117._o in_o what_o case_n they_o bound_v 127_o f_o fact_n mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n no_o meet_a pillar_n to_o build_v any_o man_n faith_n upon_o 116_o 117_o faith_n and_o repentance_n dead_a work_n according_a to_o mr._n a._n until_o baptism_n quicken_v they_o 221._o faith_n under_o the_o law_n how_o differ_v from_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n 266._o how_o it_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n 391_o etc._n etc._n it_o invest_v man_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sonship_n 391_o 392_o etc._n etc._n mr._n fisher_n 34._o acknâ—wledgeth_v the_o jew_n dote_v on_o the_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n 144._o his_o hard_a hap_n 150._o his_o misunderstanding_n christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n 160._o his_o dare_a assertion_n 162_o 163_o 166._o his_o mistake_a construction_n of_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n 188_o 189._o his_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a 193._o his_o error_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n unto_o child_n 199_o 200._o know_v better_o how_o to_o triumph_v then_o to_o conquer_v 166._o resist_v mr._n tomb_n 361_o g_z godfather_n &_o godmother_n thâ—ir_a original_n record_v in_o church_n history_n not_o the_o original_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 140_o grotius_n 217_o 265_o 268_o guaâ—ter_n 241_o h_n hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mean_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o baptism_n 329_o 330._o child_n why_o capable_a of_o lay_v on_o hand_n 339_o dr_n holms_n 136_o 149_o mr_n th._n hooker_n 53_o household_n and_o house_n common_o signify_v child_n in_o a_o house_n aâ—_n well_o as_o other_o 131_o i_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n whether_o dip_v when_o baptize_v 69_o 70_o 147_o idolatrous_a usage_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 59_o jew_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o child_n 45._o yet_o never_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o be_v baptize_v 45_o imitate_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o argue_v how_o necessary_a 320_o 321_o 322_o infant-baptism_n yeeldth_n all_o the_o real_a fruit_n of_o true_a baptism_n 97_o 99_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o not_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 115._o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 122._o to_o p._n 150._o assert_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 138_o 139._o if_o forbear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n nâ—r_v by_o any_o scripture_n restraint_n 122_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n now_o for_o it_o 124_o 125._o the_o original_n of_o it_o not_o recordeâ—_n in_o any_o church-history_n 149_o 141._o no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 147._o the_o first_o opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n 142_o 143._o
so_o that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o case_n they_o delay_v their_o baptism_n not_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v until_o afterward_o commit_v a_o error_n at_o least_o or_o a_o oversight_n herein_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o baptism_n until_o many_o year_n after_o this_o faith_n have_v be_v first_o resident_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o other_o person_n be_v not_o essential_o or_o specifical_o the_o same_o whereas_o mr._n a._n plead_v the_o sameness_n of_o expression_n or_o denomination_n to_o prove_v both_o faith_n to_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o all_o other_o person_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n expression_n or_o denomination_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o the_o thing_n express_v or_o denominate_v but_o sometime_o a_o agreement_n only_o between_o they_o in_o some_o generical_a property_n or_o consideration_n their_o faith_n who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o hereupon_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o believe_a on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o their_o faith_n also_o to_o who_o christ_n refuse_v to_o commit_v himself_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n term_v a_o believe_a on_o his_o name_n joh._n 2._o 23_o 24._o yet_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o passage_n compare_v notwithstanding_o their_o consent_n in_o name_n so_o again_o their_o faith_n who_o because_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v term_v a_o believe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o their_o faith_n also_o who_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o believe_a on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o again_o that_o act_n or_o series_n of_o act_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n be_v term_v a_o justification_n mat._n 11._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o that_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o absolve_v or_o discharge_v sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o believe_a in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o and_o in_o twenty_o place_n beside_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o act_n of_o very_o different_a nature_n and_o specifical_o at_o least_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o levy_v many_o other_o instance_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o be_v not_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o name_n or_o expression_n evince_v to_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n or_o kind_n sect._n 185._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o faith_n because_o all_o other_o person_n be_v for_o 1._o other_o person_n be_v not_o baptize_v simple_o direct_o or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o intercede_v of_o their_o profession_n hereof_o before_o those_o who_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereas_o christ_n make_v no_o profession_n unto_o jon_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a or_o comely_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n this_o say_n of_o mr._n a._n a_o little_a after_o therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o do_v be_v manifest_o evict_v of_o untruth_n unless_o he_o think_v to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_n by_o those_o word_n at_o least_o in_o several_a respect_n of_o which_o savage_a notwithstanding_o he_o bereave_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o institution_n of_o god_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o doubtless_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o institution_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o profession_n or_o declaration_n make_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o baptizer_n therefore_o christ_n be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n common_a to_o other_o but_o by_o a_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n appropriate_a to_o himself_o sect._n 186._o 2._o if_o john_n baptize_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v or_o decline_v the_o baptise_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 14._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o legitimate_a ground_n of_o baptise_v he_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o when_o â—e_v refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v but_o all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o john_n and_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n then_o before_o his_o baptise_v he_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v reason_v thus_o within_o himself_o this_o man_n or_o this_o person_n sure_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o compent_n or_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conceive_v this_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o thus_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v baptize_v he_o but_o it_o be_v loud_o dissonant_n from_o all_o that_o reason_n say_v to_o imagine_v that_o john_n reason_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o to_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a in_o this_o argument_n shine_v sufficient_o with_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o viz._n because_o john_n know_v as_o well_o before_o his_o prohibit_v he_o his_o baptism_n or_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o when_o he_o yield_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o mean_v between_o john_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o his_o admit_v he_o unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o way_n inform_v john_n that_o since_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o may_v or_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o baptize_v he_o so_o that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o of_o the_o business_n we_o look_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o lineament_n of_o a_o face_n of_o probability_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect._n 187._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o john_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o hiâ—_n baptism_n do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o